《Billionaire鈥檚 Love From India》


 Chapter 1 I Want Her

    The birds were chirping outside, and the rays of bright sun, entering through the balcony, kissed her beautiful face. She covered her face with the duvet, as the sun rays disturbed her sleep.


    ¡°Lavanya, wake up. You¡¯re gettingte for your college.¡± Her mother, Sakshi said while knocking on the door. Lavanya removed the duvet from her body, stood up from the bed, and opened the door for her mother.


    Sakshi entered her room and said, ¡°Get ready fast ande down for breakfast. You know your grandfather doesn¡¯t like anyone beingte for breakfast.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about him, mom. He also doesn¡¯t love me or care about me.¡± She said and went into the bathroom.


    ¡°He is your grandfather. You should show some respect towards him even if he doesn¡¯t show any love towards you.¡± Sakshi said and Lavanya sighed.


    ¡°I will be ready in ten minutes.¡± She said and Sakshi left her room. She got ready after taking a quick shower and went downstairs. She entered the dining room and sighed in relief when she didn¡¯t see her grandfather there.


    ¡°Good morning, Dad.¡± She greeted her father, Aakash.


    ¡°Good morning, princess.¡±


    She sat down on her chair beside her brother, Daksh who was looking at her and said, ¡°You should wake up early.¡±


    ¡°I know that Bhaiya(Brother) but I can¡¯t get up this early.¡± She said with a pout and saw her grandfather, Jai entering the dining room. She prepared herself to get scolded for getting upte from her grandfather, and closed her eyes but what he did surprised her. She opened her eyes and saw her grandfather cing his hand on her back, looking at her with eyes full of love.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him today? He always used to scold me and always told me to stay away from him but today he is showing his love for me.¡± She thought while trying to read her grandfather¡¯s thoughts and the next thing he did surprised her and everyone even more. He kissed her forehead and sat on his chair.


    She asked in a whisper to her brother, ¡°Is grandpa fine? Why is he showering so much love on me?¡±


    Daksh ced his finger on his lips to tell her to stop speaking and she looked at her grandfather again. Daksh looked at her and said, ¡°Finish your breakfast. I will drop you at college.¡±


    Lavanya finished her breakfast and left with her brother. She was sitting on the passenger seat of the car beside her brother, who was driving carefully.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Bhaiya, Aaj dadaji ko kya ho gaya tha, achanak se mere upar itna pyaar aa raha tha unhe(Brother, What had happened to Grandpa today? He was showering so much love on me all of a sudden.)


    ¡°You¡¯re so used to getting scolded by him that you can¡¯t even understand his love for you.¡± Daksh replied and she pouted, but inside his heart, he was also finding it strange that why his grandfather, who hated Lavanya since her birth and always used to scold her, has showered lots of love on her today?


    Daksh stopped the car in front of her college. She stepped out of the car. She was about to enter the college, but turned to look at Daksh and smiled, waving her hand at him. He smiled at her and drove the car to his office. He entered the office and went to Aakash¡¯s cabin.


    ¡°Dad, I need to talk about something.¡± He said and Aakash asked him to sit.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I am having a strange feeling about the change in grandpa¡¯s behaviour towards Lavanya.¡± Daksh said and Aakash also started thinking about it.


    ***


    Lavanya entered her ssroom and met her best friend, Shreya. They both sat on their seats. Lavanya took out a book from her bag and started reading it. Shreya saw her reading the book and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you add some fun in your life?¡±


    Lavanya lifted her eyes from the book to look at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with reading a book?¡±


    ¡°Just look around you, Lavanya. No one has a book in their hands. Everyone is having fun. Let¡¯s go out and enjoy ourselves.¡± Shreya said, holding her hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re nning to get a billionaire husband but I am nning to be a billionaire.¡± Lavanya said and focused back on her book.


    ¡°Atleast, my billionaire husband will give me lots of money and a luxurious life.¡± Shreya said, cing her hand on her cheek pretending to imagine it.


    Lavanya chuckled at her while reading the book.


    ***


    In the evening, Jai was thinking about something in his room. He was lost in deep thoughts, and didn¡¯t realise that  his phone was ringing. He picked it up from the bed when he felt its vibration and looked at the number on the screen.


    He stared at the number for a few seconds before finally deciding to answer it. He was about to answer it, but the phone stopped ringing. He sighed and called on that number, waiting for the call to get connected. The call got connected after a few rings, and a deep voice reached his ears.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Shah.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Eden Richards.¡± Jai replied.


    ¡°I called you to know about your promise to me. Hope you remember it.¡± Eden said and Jai took a deep breath before finally replying to him.


    ¡°I remember it and I am trying to fulfill it.¡± He said and heard Eden¡¯sugh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try. You should fulfill your promise and I will help your grandson in business but if you don¡¯t, I will stop your grandson¡¯s career in business before he could even start it.¡± Eden said calmly, but Jai panicked on the other side. ¡°No, no, no, I will do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°I want her soon. Send her as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I will send her. She is not important to me. I don¡¯t care about her but I do care a lot about my grandson. You will not do anything with my grandson¡¯s career.¡± Jai said, thinking about Daksh.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Eden cut the call and looked at the buildings outside through the huge ss window of his cabin.

 Chapter 2 Birthday Gift

    Jai was thinking about Lavanya and said to himself, ¡°I have to send Lavanya to him for Daksh¡¯s career.¡±


    He heard her cheerful voice from outside. He went out of his room and saw Lavanya hugging Sakshi from behind. She was happily telling her about her day in the college, but quickly left her and turned silent when her eyes fell on Jai, who was standing there and looking at her.


    Jai walked to her and said, ¡°Why did you stop Princess? Tell your mom about your day. I also want to know how your day went.¡±


    Lavanya was surprised after hearing this. She looked at Sakshi, then again at Jai who was waiting for her answer and said in a low voice, ¡°It was good .¡±


    ¡°Mom, I am going to change my clothes. Please prepare a ss of orange juice for me.¡± She said and went upstairs. Jai also went and sat in the living room . Lavanya came downstairs after changing. She entered the living room and saw Aakash and Daksh sitting with Jai. She sat beside Daksh and smiled . Sakshi entered with a tray in her hand and ced it on the table . She served tea to everyone and gave orange juice to Lavanya.


    ¡°Lavanya, What are your future ns?¡± Jai asked Lavanya and they all looked at him in surprise as if he had asked something different from her.


    ¡°I want to do business, just like Papa (Father) and Bhaiya (Brother).¡± Lavanya said happily and Jai¡¯s facial expression changed to anger, but he quickly hid it before anyone could notice .


    ¡°Well, you should join us in the office afterpleting your graduation to learn business.¡± Daksh said and Lavanya got excited after hearing this.


    ¡°Really, Can I join you in the office?¡± Lavanya asked him excitedly and Daksh nodded with a smile.


    ¡°You can join after graduation but before that, your birthday is in a week. Don¡¯t you think we should be nning to celebrate it first.¡± Daksh said and Lavanya touched her forehead and said, ¡°I almost forgot about my birthday. I am going to turn twenty one. I will invite all my friends.¡±


    Everyone chuckled at her and Aakash said, ¡°We will have a grand celebration for my princess¡¯s birthday.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we should celebrate my granddaughter¡¯s big day.¡± Jai said and Everyone looked at him like he said something wrong because he never liked to celebrate Lavanya¡¯s birthday.


    After having tea, Daksh and Lavanya went to their rooms, and Sakshi went to the kitchen to prepare for dinner, leaving Jai and Aakash.


    ¡°Dad, I want to ask you something.¡± Aakash said and Jai looked at him furrowing his eyebrows.


    ¡°Okay, You can ask me anything.¡±


    ¡°Why are you suddenly caring so much about Lavanya? I hope you¡¯re not nning to do something wrong to her.¡± Aakash said with his eyes full of worry.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone crazy. What are you thinking about? She is my granddaughter. I can never think of hurting her.¡± Jai said, making an innocent face. Aakash left the room nodding at him and he sighed.


    ***


    The day of Lavanya¡¯s birthday arrived. She went downstairs after getting ready and everyone wished her.


    ¡°Happy Birthday, Lavanya.¡± Jai wished her and she smiled but Aakash and Daksh were surprised with the changed behaviour of Jai as he never wished Lavanya before on her birthday. They both looked at each other and chose to ignore it for Lavanya¡¯s happiness.


    Daksh nned the entire party to be held at home. He invited all the rtives, his and Lavanya¡¯s friends. Lavanya was sitting in front of the mirror wearing avender colored princess gown, with her hair left open. Daksh entered her room and smiled.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking very pretty.¡± He said, cing a kiss on her forehead. She looked at him with a smile. ¡°Thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°Look, What have I got for you?¡± He said, opening a velvet box and took out a beautiful tiara studded with silver and light purple diamonds from the velvet box. Lavanya held the tiara in her hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful, Bhaiya (Brother). Thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°You deserve this all, my princess.¡± He took the tiara in his hands and ced it in her hair carefully so that her hairstyle cannot get spoiled. She looked at herself in the mirror. She was really feeling like a princess.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Daksh said, forwarding his hand in her direction. She ced her hand on his and they both went downstairs.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes got set on the beautiful brother sister duo as they both descended the stairs. They went near their parents and Aakash kissed the back of Lavanya¡¯s hand.


    ¡°My princess looks like the most gorgeous girl in the world.¡± Lavanya smiled at hispliment and hugged him. She hugged Sakshi. Shreya and her friends came to meet her and she went with them to enjoy the party.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking so gorgeous girl.¡± Shreyaplimented her. Jai was also busy with his business friends. Sakshi walked near Lavanya and said, ¡°Lavanya, I think you should cut the cake now.¡±


    ¡°Okay mom.¡± She said and followed Sakshi to a round shaped table, where a three tier cake was ced. Everyone gathered around the table. She cut the cake after blowing the candles and everyone pped. Sakshi and Aakash fed her the cake and gave her a beautiful pendant. Aakash tied it around her neck and kissed her forehead. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Daksh gave her a bracelet. He tied it around her wrist and kissed the back of her hand. Jai came forward and fed her a piece of cake. He forwarded a fancy red envelope in her direction and said, ¡°Your birthday gift.¡±


    Lavanya took it from him and opened it quickly in excitement. There were some papers inside the envelope. She took out the paper from the envelope and her eyes widened in surprise when she read the papers. She looked at Jai with her eyes widened in surprise and said, ¡°A solo trip to London. Thank you, grandpa.¡±

 Chapter 3 Something Is Wrong

    Daksh, Aakash and Sakshi were surprised and shocked after knowing that Jai gave a solo trip of London to Lavanya. Daksh took the envelope from her and started reading it. He looked at Jai and then at Lavanya. He wanted to ask Jai about this but held him back because there were lots of guests present at the party. The party ended and Lavanya excitedly went to sleep after changing, imagining her trip to London.


    Next day, they all were sitting at the dining table for breakfast.


    ¡°Lavanya, you should start preparing for your trip.¡± Jai said to her and Daksh looked at him.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Grandpa, Why did you give her a solo trip? She hasn¡¯t travelled alone before.¡± Daksh said and Lavanya looked at him, with an annoyed expression.


    ¡°Come on bhaiya (Brother), I am not a little girl anymore. I am twenty one now. I am all grown up and I can handle myself.¡± Lavanya said, but her words were not enough to convince Daksh.


    ¡°Daksh, we should let her go. She has to learn to manage herself alone and be independent.¡± Aakash said and Lavanya quickly said, ¡°Yes, you should let me learn to manage everything by myself.¡±


    ¡°Okay dad.¡±


    ¡°Really, you¡¯re allowing me to go.¡± Lavanya asked with a shine in her eyes.


    ¡°Yes, You can go.¡± Daksh said, even though he wasn¡¯t sure if this is good for Lavanya or not.


    ¡°Thank you. We will go shopping tomorrow. I need to buy lots of things.¡± She said and Daksh chuckled.


    ¡°Yes but also remember, you have toe back before your exams.¡±


    Lavanya nodded at him and smiled.


    ¡°She will note back here.¡± Jai thought while looking at Lavanya and smirked, but no one noticed him.


    In the evening, Jai was in his room. He was talking to Eden. ¡°I am sending her to London. From there, she will be your responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of her. Does she know about this?¡± Eden asked and Jai panicked.


    ¡°No, sh¡­ she doesn¡¯t. She only knows that I am sending her on a trip to London. She thinks she wille back here after her trip ends.¡± Jai exined to him.


    ¡°Okay, I will exin everything to her.¡± He said and was about to cut the call when he heard Jai, ¡°Do whatever you want to do with her but make sure my grandson or her parents shouldn¡¯t know about this. Don¡¯t give her any chances to call them.¡±


    Eden cut the call and said, ¡°What a grandfather? He only cares about his grandson and his granddaughter doesn¡¯t even mean anything to him.¡±


    ***


    Lavanya was going shopping with Daksh. They entered the shop inside the mall and Lavanya started selecting dresses for her. Daksh was looking at her as if he was still not ready to send her alone. She selected a few dresses and came to him.


    ¡°How are these dresses?¡± She looked at him and asked but he was lost in his own thoughts. She gently tapped on his shoulder and he turned his attention towards her.


    ¡°Do you need anything?¡±


    ¡°How are these dresses?¡± She asked, showing him the dresses she was holding.


    ¡°Nice, let¡¯s buy them.¡± He said and Lavanya followed him. She gave the dresses to the shopkeeper. Daksh paid the bill and they walked out of the shop taking the shopping bags from the shopkeeper. They were going back home when Lavanya saw an ice cream shop.


    ¡°Stop the car.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to buy anything else?¡± He asked her in confusion.


    ¡°Stop the car, Please.¡±


    He stopped the car and saw that she was pointing towards something with her finger. He followed the direction of her finger and saw the ice cream shop. He chuckled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and enjoy some ice-cream.¡±


    They went to the shop and ordered their favourite vours. As they were eating ice cream, Daksh looked at her and asked, ¡°Do you really want to go to London all alone?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to go.¡± She noticed the worry in his eyes and further added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise I will take care of myself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re all grown-up but for me you¡¯re that same little Lavanya and you will always be. I am going to miss you.¡± He said and sheughed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are saying this that you¡¯re going to miss me.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Remember, whenever I went with mom and dad to visit our rtives for a few days, you became so happy that no one will annoy you.¡± She said and Daksh smiled remembering the days when Lavanya was a child.


    ¡°That was a lie. Reality is that I missed you a lot and even now, I am going to miss you.¡± He said and a tear rolled down his cheek. Lavanya wiped it and said, ¡°I love you and I am also going to miss you.¡±


    Daksh ced his hand on her cheek and said, ¡°I am not only your brother. I am also your best friend. Promise me, you will take care of yourself and will call me, if there is anything wrong. I wille there.¡±


    ¡°I promise.¡±


    ¡°I am here for you, always.¡± He kissed the back of her hand. They went home after enjoying their ice cream party. Lavanya went to her room with Sakshi to show her the dresses she brought and Daksh went into his room. Aakash noticed Daksh¡¯s worried expression and followed him to his room. He knocked on his door.


    Daksh looked at the door and said, ¡°Dad, Pleasee inside.¡±


    ¡°Are you alright, Daksh?¡± Aakash asked, with concern in his eyes.


    ¡°Yes, I am fine.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re fine but your words are not matching with the expression on your face.¡± As he said this, Daksh looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°What are you worried about?¡±


    ¡°I am worried about Lavanya. She shouldn¡¯t not go alone. I am feeling that something is really wrong.¡± Daksh expressed his worries to him.

 Chapter 4 London

    Aakash understood Daksh¡¯s worries as he has always been an overprotective brother for Lavanya.


    ¡°What is wrong?¡±


    ¡°This change in grandpa¡¯s behaviour and him giving her a solo trip to London. He should¡¯ve given her any jewellery or something else but this trip. I am having a strong strange feeling about all this.¡± Daksh said and Aakash sighed.


    ¡°He is your grandpa, Daksh. I understand he doesn¡¯t like Lavanya but I know him. He will never think of hurting her.¡± Aakash said but Daksh wasn¡¯t ready to understand.


    ¡°Dad, but¡­. He tried to say but Aakash cut him off and said ¡°Nothing is wrong son. It¡¯s the overprotective brother inside you who is worried. She is traveling alone for the first time but she should experience this and the world. It¡¯s also better for her. Stop overthinking and worrying too much.¡± He hoped for Daksh to understand this. Daksh nodded and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re right, Dad. She needs to experience this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much and sleep. Good night.¡±


    ¡°Good night, Dad.¡± Aakash left his room and Daksh went to sleep after switching off the lights.


    ***


    It was thest day of Lavanya¡¯s college. She was sitting in the garden of the college with Shreya. ¡°I am tense about exams. There¡¯s just three weeks left and I have a lot of sybus gathered up to study. I don¡¯t know how I am going to study everything.¡± Shreya said, making a crying face and Lavanya chuckled.


    ¡°You should¡¯ve studied with me at that time instead of mocking me for being a study bird.¡± Lavanya said and Shreya lightly punched her in the arm.


    ¡°You¡¯re going on a trip to London. You will be enjoying it while I will be studying. You¡¯re really very lucky.¡± Shreya said and Lavanya looked at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a one week trip. It¡¯s not like I am going to settle there in London.¡± Lavanya said and Shreya hugged her.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°I will miss you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a really bad liar.¡±


    Lavanya reached home. She ate her lunch and went inside her room to rest for a while before starting packing as her flight was in the morning. She woke up in the evening and started packing.


    Sakshi entered her room with a ss of juice for her and helped her with the packing. She packed all the new dresses which she brought with Daksh and her daily essentials. It was almost dinner time when they finished packing.


    They went downstairs after getting done with the packing and saw Daksh sitting in the living room with Jai. Sakshi entered the kitchen to prepare for dinner and Lavanya went to sit with Daksh. Aakash also joined them soon.


    ¡°Are you done with your packing, Lavanya?¡± Jai asked her and she nodded.


    They all had dinner together and Lavanya was very happy. Everyone went to their rooms after dinner. Daksh was trying to sleep but Lavanya¡¯s thoughts were continuously urring in his mind. He still wanted to stop her from going to London. He got up from his bed and went in front of Lavanya¡¯s room.


    He stood there for a few minutes before finally deciding to go inside. He gently pushed the door and it opened because it wasn¡¯t locked. He walked inside her room and saw her sleeping with a huge smile on her face. He sat beside her and touched her face.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t go. My heart is saying that something is not right. You¡¯re not only my sister but also my best friend. I can¡¯t lose you.¡± A tear escaped his eyes rolling down his cheek and he left her room.


    Next day, Lavanya was ready to leave for London. Daksh kept her luggage in the car. Lavanya hugged Aakash and Sakshi.


    ¡°We are going to miss you.¡± They both said and Lavanya kissed their hands. Jai, who was standing there, said in his mind, ¡°You all will miss her. After all, you all are seeing her for thest time.¡±


    Lavanya came to Jai and hugged him. Jai ced his hand on her head to bless her and said, ¡°Enjoy your trip.¡±


    Lavanya smiled and got into the car with Daksh. He started the engine and the car disappeared from their eyes. Daksh looked at Lavanya who was busy chatting with Shreya. He wanted to say something to her but stopped and focused on the road.


    ***


    Jai entered his room and called on Eden¡¯s number.


    Eden was sleeping when his phone started ringing. He picked his phone and looked at Jai¡¯s name shing on the screen with his sleepy eyes. He answered the call and asked in his sleepy voice, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I called to inform you that Lavanya will board her flight in just an hour. She will be with you soon.¡± As soon as Eden heard Jai, he quickly sat on the bed and asked again, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°Lavanya ising to London.¡± Jai said and Eden smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, My men will go to the airport to pick her up. Eden said and cut the call.


    Sleep was away from his eyes now. He wanted to hold Lavanya in his arms. He opened Lavanya¡¯s photograph in his phone and said, tracing a finger on her photo, ¡°Finally, soon you will be mine forever baby.¡±


    ***


    Lavanya and Daksh were standing in front of the airport. She hugged him tightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me okay. I will call you daily on facetime.¡±


    He nodded and kissed her forehead. She entered the airport and waved at Daksh who waved back at her. He looked at her with eyes full of worry as she was disappearing from his eyes. He got into his car and left.


    Lavanya boarded her ne and was enjoying the view from the window seat. Soon, the ne took off and Lavanya smiled looking at the sky. She took some pictures on her phone.


    After a long nine hours flight, the nended at Heathrow Airport. Lavanya excitedly stepped out of the ne and said, ¡°Finally, I am in London.¡±

 Chapter 5 You Will Live With Me

    After taking her luggage, she was ready to explore London and started walking towards the exit of the airport.


    Eden¡¯s bodyguard Ray, was standing outside the airport, waiting for Lavanya. She stepped out of the airport and was about to go in a different direction when she heard a voice from behind.


    ¡°Miss Lavanya.¡±


    Lavanya turned to look at the person who called her. A six feet tall man, dressed in all ck was standing in front of her. She walked to him and asked, ¡°How can I help you?¡±


    ¡°We are here to pick you. Your grandfather has instructed us to take full care of your safety while you are here.¡± He said to her as Eden had instructed him.


    Lavanya stared at him for a while and finally asked, raising an eyebrow, ¡°Did grandpa really send you here for my safety?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Lavanya.¡± Ray replied.


    Lavanya nodded and said, ¡°Okay, take my luggage.¡±


    Ray loaded her luggage in the car and sat on the passenger seat after ordering the driver to drive. The car was running on the roads of London and Lavanya was totally indulged in enjoying the view of London.


    After a few minute¡¯s drive, the car stopped in front of a huge mansion. Lavanya stepped out of the car and looked at the mansion in front of her.


    ¡°I thought I was going to stay at the hotel.¡± She asked Ray, looking at the mansion.


    ¡°Your grandfather booked this mansion for one week for you to stay as it¡¯s not safe to stay at a hotel.¡± He said but Lavanya wasn¡¯t convinced as she thought, ¡°Grandpa has changed but so much that he is even caring about my safety. No, something is not right.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here. Take me to a hotel.¡± Lavanya said and turned to get in the car.


    ¡°Miss Lavanya, you¡¯ve to stay here.¡± Ray said but Lavanya was adamant and was about to get in the car. Left with no choice, he forcefully held her in his arms. He walked inside the mansion. He entered a room and after leaving her on the bed, he left the room and locked the door from outside.


    Lavanya walked to the door and started trying to open it. Tears were flowing down her cheeks as she was afraid. She tried hard to open the door but failed. She knocked on the door shouting for help but no one helped her. She sat on the bed while crying andter slept as she was tired from the journey also.


    Eden reached home. He saw Ray standing outside of the mansion and asked him, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°She wanted to leave from here to stay in a hotel. I locked her in the room.¡± Ray said, looking down.


    ¡°You locked her in the room. Why? Take me to the room.¡± Eden ordered and went inside the mansion with Ray following him. He took Eden to the room where he locked Lavanya and left.


    Eden tried to hear any voice from the room but didn¡¯t hear anything. He unlocked the door and went inside. He saw that Lavanya was sleeping. He smiled and sat beside her. He noticed the tear stains on her cheeks and felt sad. He caressed her face and kissed her forehead.


    Lavanya stirred in sleep and slowly opened her eyes. Her honey brown eyes met with Eden¡¯s deep ck eyes. She pushed him away from her and got up from the bed. Eden also stood up from the bed and took a step towards her.


    ¡°Stop right there. Who are you?¡± Lavanya asked him.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Eden Richards.¡± He replied in his deep voice. ¡°I am not going to stay here. I want to go to a hotel. Take me there.¡± Lavanya said and Eden smirked.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to live here.¡± He said and this made Lavanya furious.


    ¡°I also said that I don¡¯t want to be here.¡± She said and started walking towards the door of the room but before she could open it, Eden rushed and held her from her waist taking her away from the door. She was struggling to free herself from his hold but his hold got more tighter on her. She started crying and Eden left her.


    Lavanya faced him and asked the same question again, ¡°Who are you? Why do you want me to stay here?¡±


    Eden moved closer to her and wiped her tears. She was sobbing as she moved away from him.


    ¡°Sit.¡± He said and she obediently sat on the bed. He sat beside her and said, ¡°You have to live here from now on because your grandfather sent you here for me.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°I fell in love with you, the first time I saw you. I wanted to marry you, that¡¯s why I asked your grandfather for you. He tried to refuse me at first butter agreed and sent you here. I love you, Lavanya and I wish to marry you.¡± He finished and looked at Lavanya.


    ¡°My grandfather just sent me here on a trip to London, not to live with you.¡± She said and tried to get up from the bed but he held her hands and said, ¡°Trust me, he sent you here to me so that I can marry you.¡±


    ¡°My grandfather will never do such a thing to me.¡±


    ¡°He did it. What do you think? He loves you. Let me correct you, Lavanya. He doesn¡¯t even care about you.¡± He said and left her hands.


    ¡°Yo.. you are lying.¡± She said in a trembling voice, not believing him. She has said this but she was sure that she was here because of her grandfather and was feeling angry.


    ¡°No, I am not. This is not the mansion booked by your grandfather for you. This is my mansion. You¡¯re mine now and you¡¯re going to live with me here.¡± He said, touching her cheek.


    She removed his hand from her cheek and said ¡°I can¡¯t live with you. I have my life back there in India. I have my family and friends. I am not going to stay here.¡± She ran towards the door and was about to open it when she heard him. ¡°Don¡¯t you love your brother?¡±

 Chapter 6 Wrong Decision

    Lavanya turned to look at Eden. She came near him and asked, ¡°How is this rted to my brother?¡±


    ¡°Let me make this very clear Lavanya.¡± He stood from the bed, looked into her honey brown eyes and said, ¡°If you refuse to stay here and to marry me, I will destroy your brother¡¯s career and it will also affect your family business but if you stay here by my side, I will help him in reaching great heights and your family business will also be saved. Think Lavanya, if your family business gets shut down, lots of people will lost their jobs.¡± She looked at him and he smirked.


    He moved closer to her and whispered in her ears, ¡°Take your decisions carefully as lot¡¯s of lives depend on you including your brother¡¯s. Choice is yours sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°Keep my brother away from this thing.¡± She said, looking straight into his eyes.


    ¡°Sorry sweetheart, I can¡¯t do this. I know he is your weakness and you can do anything for him.¡± He smirked.


    ¡°He can also be my strength.¡± She said, confidently.


    ¡°Then make him your strength and ept me in your life, otherwise you better know the consequences of saying no. Even your grandfather knew that if he refused to send you to me, what can I do with your brother¡¯s career.¡± He said, looking at her face.


    Lavanya closed her eyes and remembered all the moments with Daksh where he always protected her since childhood and how he was also worried about sending her to London alone. Now, she was feeling that all his worries were right and she was having mixed emotions like of anger on her grandfather, a little fear and sadness because she going to take the decision of living with a stranger, leaving her own family.


    ¡°You¡¯ve protected me so many times Bhai(Brother), Now it¡¯s my turn to do something for you. I know you will be very angry with me, when you will get to know that I just agreed to stay with him and sacrificed all my happiness to save your career but I have to do this for you and for our family business, which is dad¡¯s hardwork. I am sorry.¡± Lavanya thought and opened her eyes only to find Eden staring at her with no expression on his face and no emotions in his eyes.


    ***


    Daksh was trying to call Lavanya. He was continuously trying to call her. Aakash entered his room and saw him pacing in the room here and there anxiously.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡± Aakash asked and Daksh turned to look at him.


    ¡°I am trying to call Lavanya but she is not picking the call.¡± He said while calling on her number again.


    ¡°Daksh, stop calling her. You should understand this that she must be tired after a long journey and should be resting for a while. She will call you soon. Don¡¯t get too worried. If you get worried, your mom¡¯s worries will be doubled.¡±


    ¡°But Dad, My mind and heart are both telling me that something is wrong with her. I am sorry that I am saying this, but this time I can¡¯t trust grandpa because my heart is not allowing me this.¡± Daksh said, throwing his phone on the bed.


    Aakash ced his hand on his shoulder and said, ¡°You should sleep Daksh. You need rest to calm your heart and mind.¡±


    He left the room. Daksh sat on the edge of his bed and held his head in frustration.


    ¡°Please call me Lavanya.¡± Heid on the bed and tried to calm his worries and himself down but he wasn¡¯t able to sleep. His mind was continuously thinking about Lavanya.


    ***


    Eden was continuously staring at Lavanya waiting for her answer but she was silently looking back at him. He was slowly losing his patience and anger was getting visible in his eyes now. He shook his head, walked to the door and was about to leave the room, when he heard her.


    ¡°I am ready for this.¡±


    Eden turned to look at her. He walked up to her and asked, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I am ready. I will marry you and stay with you.¡± She gulped down the lump formed in her throat and a tear rolled down her cheek as this was the most hardest decision she took in her life.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Eden wiped her tears with his thumb.¡±Say it again.¡±


    ¡°I will marry you.¡±


    Eden was feeling very happy. His eyes which were emotionless a few minutes ago were now, shining with happiness. He kissed her forehead and hugged her. She didn¡¯t hug him back and was just like a statue in his arms.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Lavanya. You don¡¯t even have any idea how much your yes means to me. Today, I am feeling like I have got my entire world and happiness back.¡± Eden said, breaking the hug. He left happily thinking about his marriage and uing life with Lavanya and she started crying sitting on the bed. Sheid down on the bed and soon the pillow under her was all wet with her continuously flowing tears which she kept on wiping but more tears flowed down like water from her eyes like water from the waterfall.


    Her life was totally changed by just one decision taken in helplessness. She suddenly became someone¡¯s fianc¨¦e from a college girl. She dreamt of wearing a graduation hat but now she will be wearing a wedding dress.


    She dreamt of bing sessful in business and wanted to fulfill all her dreams but here she just sacrificed everything and agreed to stay with someone, whom she hardly knows. The only thing she knows is that she has made a wrong decision but she also knows that she has to do it for Daksh? She has to stay strong for him and her loved ones back in India as she can¡¯t do anything else and can¡¯t go back to India. Now, she has to only wait to see where this wrong decision will take her in life.

 Chapter 7 Worried Daksh

    Eden came downstairs and saw Ray standing with Lavanya¡¯s luggage. He went to him and asked,¡±Where is her phone?¡±


    ¡°Must be in her handbag.¡± Ray replied, pointing to her blue handbag. Eden opened it and found her phone. He ced it inside his pocket and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s not with her. Go and give her the luggage.¡±


    ¡°She will ask for her phone.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t give it to her. She will try to call her family and I can¡¯t let that happen for now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ray said and went upstairs with her luggage. He knocked on the door. Lavanya wiped her tears and  opened the door pretending to be normal. She saw Ray standing outside with her luggage. She took her luggage and closed the door with a loud bang.


    She quickly opened her handbag to get her mobile phone but found that it wasn¡¯t in her bag. She tried to search for it once again, throwing all the stuff out but didn¡¯t find it.


    ¡°How will I contact Bhaiya (Brother)now?¡± She thought, throwing her handbag on the couch and tears started to flow down from her cheeks thinking about Daksh, when a thought appeared in her mind.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Did Eden take my phone?¡±


    She went downstairs and saw Eden sitting in the living room enjoying his coffee. She went inside and asked him, ¡°Did you take my mobile phone?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Give it back to me, right now.¡± She said, stretching her hand in his direction.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± He said and Lavanya looked at him in anger and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to call your family and friends. I will give your phone back to you once we¡¯re married. It¡¯s my promise.¡± He said and She went upstairs without saying anything to him but tears were flowing down from her cheeks.


    It was dinner time. Eden was sitting at the dining table. Servants were cing the dishes on the dining table.


    ¡°Go and tell Lavanya toe downstairs.¡± He ordered the head servant, Be and she went upstairs. She knocked on the door of Lavanya¡¯s room but didn¡¯t get any response. She knocked again and this time, Lavanya opened the door.


    ¡°Do you need something?¡± Lavanya asked her. Be looked at her carefully. The patches of dried tears on her cheeks were visible as she had been crying for too long.


    ¡°Madame, Master is waiting for you to have dinner.¡± Be said and looked down.


    ¡°Go and inform your Master that I am not interested in having dinner with him. He can eat alone.¡± She said and mmed the door hard.


    Be went downstairs and informed Eden about this. He was angry but smiled and said, ¡°Take all the dishes to her room. If she is stubborn, I am stubborn too. I will have dinner with her.¡±


    Eden stood and went upstairs with all the servants following him. He knocked at the door and Lavanya opened it. ¡°I told you I don¡¯t want to ha¡­..¡± She didn¡¯t finish her sentence when she saw Eden standing at the door with all the servants standing behind him.


    He held her hand and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re not interested in having dinner with me, but I am very much interested in having my dinner with you.¡±


    He dragged her inside the room and she was trying to free her hand from his hold. The servants ced all the dishes on the table and left the room. He left her hand and closed the door. He noticed the patches of dried tears on her cheeks and his anger vanished as now he felt sad because he knew she was crying because of him.


    ¡°Why were you crying?¡±


    ¡°You know the reason. I don¡¯t know why you can¡¯t understand the value of family.¡± She said and his expression changed but he hid it from her.


    ¡°I am sorry.¡± He said and sat on the couch. She was ring at him.


    ¡°Will you join me or do you want me to hold you in my arms and make you sit beside me?¡± He asked and she helplessly sat beside him.


    He served the pasta in two tes and gave one te to her. He started eating but she was just staring at the te. He noticed this and said, ¡°It¡¯s for eating.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. Why are you forcing me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to starve yourself. If you care about your family and they care about you, I care for you too.¡± He said and tried to feed her pasta but she didn¡¯t open her mouth.


    ¡°Open your mouth, Lavanya.¡± He said and she slowly opened her mouth. He fed her the pasta and kissed the side of her head.


    Lavanya started eating the pasta and they finished their dinner in silence. He ced a kiss on her forehead and left the room.


    ***


    Everyone was having breakfast but Daksh was hardly able to eat anything. He was worried about Lavanya and his worries were clearly visible on his face. Jai noticed this and asked, ¡°What are you worried about Daksh?¡±


    ¡°He has been worried about Lavanya sincest night, Dad.¡± Aakash said. Daksh looked at both of them and said, ¡°I told you we shouldn¡¯t send her alone. I am not able to contact her now and she also hasn¡¯t called me yet.¡±


    ¡°Daksh, calm yourself. She has gone to London for the first time. She must have explored it and got tired as she travelled a long journey too. Don¡¯t worry. She must be sleeping and will call you after waking up. I am trying to make you understand this thing sincest night but you¡¯re not understanding it.¡± Aakash again tried to make him understand this but time Daksh lost his calm. He stood up and left the dining room ignoring Sakshi, who was continuously calling his name.


    Jai got frightened witnessing his behaviour thinking what will Daksh do, after he will get to know what he did with his beloved sister.

 Chapter 8 Lavanya In Eden鈥檚 Room

    Lavanya woke up when the sun rays touched her face. She got up from the bed and went downstairs after getting ready. Eden saw hering inside the dining room and smiled. She sat next to him with her hands on the table but didn¡¯t even look at him.


    ¡°I thought you would note to have breakfast with me. Thank you, Lavanya.¡± He said and ced his hand on hers, but she quickly removed her hand. He was angry at her behavior fromst night but controlled it for her.


    They both had their breakfast. Eden left for work, cing a kiss on her cheek and she went inside her room. She opened her bag and took out a book from it. She was reading it when someone knocked on the door.


    She opened it and saw Be standing outside.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Madame, these are ordered by the master for you.¡± Lavanya saw servants standing behind Be, with beautiful, and expensive dresses in their hands.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need them.¡± She closed the door, and Be quickly informed Eden that Lavanya refused to take the dresses. He was angry with her and decided to go home.


    Eden came home and went to her room. He entered her room without knocking. He held her wrist and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ept the dresses which I sent for you?


    ¡°I don¡¯t need them.¡± She said while trying to free her wrist. He held her another wrist too and turned her. Her back collided with his hard chest and he held her in his arms. She was feeling his warm breath on her neck while struggling to get out of his hold.


    ¡°Don¡¯t test my patience, Lavanya. I have been controlling my anger sincest night for you.¡± Eden said and Lavanya stilled in his arms.


    He released her and she turned to look at him. He held her face with his hands and said, ¡°What is my mistake, Lavanya? That I love you and want to marry you.¡±


    She was just staring into his eyes, without saying anything.


    ¡°Lavanya, I don¡¯t want to force you in any way. We will get married when you¡¯re ready. I will wait for you, but just don¡¯t hate me. I know, I used the wrong way to make you stay here with me but trust me, I love you.¡± Eden said and removed his hands from her face.


    Lavanya was feeling happy and special because it was for the first time someone had said I love you to her. His words too, that he will not force her in any way  and he will wait for her were filling her heart with warmth. She forgot all her anger because of his words and also, because  she doesn¡¯t like to stay angry with the people around her and now that she was going to stay with him, she can¡¯t be angry with him, even if she wants too, for him threatening her with Daksh, but she was a little sad with the thought of not being able to go to India and call her family.


    Eden called Be and ordered her to bring all the dresses he selected for Lavanya.


    ¡°Take these, please.¡±


    She looked at him and nodded her head.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    A huge smile spread on Eden¡¯s lips. The servants ced all the dresses inside the walk-in closet and left. Eden held Lavanya¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We will have coffee together.¡±


    She followed him without saying anything. They sat on the sofa inside the living room, and a servant ced the coffee in front of them.


    She held the cup in her hand and took a sip of her coffee. She ced the cup back on the table and asked him, ¡°Am I allowed to study?¡±


    He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I want to study. In India, I was going to appear for my final year exams after going back from here but now, I am going to stay here and my graduation will be left iplete.¡± She said and he felt guilty.


    ¡°I am sorry.¡± He said in a low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay but now I want to study here. You go to work  daily and I get bored in this huge mansion as there is nothing for me to do.¡± Sheined and he smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry with me anymore?¡±


    ¡°I am angry but I can¡¯t express my anger so you can say that I am not angry. It¡¯s my biggest weakness. I can¡¯t express my anger with the people around me for too long and I like to keep everyone happy.¡± She said, taking another sip of her coffee.


    ¡°I like this. For me, it¡¯s not your weakness. Anyway, do you really want to start your studies here?¡± He asked and she smiled.


    ¡°Of course, not everyone from India gets the chance to study in London. I have no reason to miss this chance, and I have nothing to worry about. You¡¯re rich. You can easily cover the expenses of my education.¡± She said and he chuckled.


    ¡°Yes, I can. Just let me know which course you want to do, and I will get you enrolled in it.¡± He said and saw Be entering with a girl. Lavanya followed his gaze and looked at them.


    ¡°Master, She is the one I was telling you about.¡± Be said and Eden looked at the girl.


    ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± He asked Be.


    ¡°Amelia.¡±


    He turned to Lavanya. ¡°She is your personal servant from now on. If you want anything done, order her.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for this. I can do my own work.¡± She said but he was adamant, and she had to ept his decision.


    After dinner, Lavanya was sitting in the room, thinking about the course she wanted to pursue and finally after thinking about it carefully, she decided on it.


    She opened the door of her room and saw Amelia standing outside. She asked her,ing out of the room, ¡°Do you know where Eden¡¯s room is?¡±


    ¡°Sorry madame, I don¡¯t know.¡± Amelia replied and Lavanya¡¯s eyesnded on Be, who wasing in her direction. She quickly went to her and asked her, ¡°Where is Eden¡¯s room?¡±


    Be pointed towards the room on the same floor. Lavanya was about to head towards his room, when Be said, ¡°Master doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed by anyone at this hour.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± She said and went to his room. She knocked on the door. Eden opened it, and was surprised to find her there.


    ¡°Why is she here?¡± Eden thought, looking at her. He asked her toe inside and she entered his room.

 Chapter 9 Romantic Date

    Lavanya was standing in Eden¡¯s room. She noticed that his room was much bigger than her room. Eden closed the door and asked her, ¡°Do you need something from me?¡±


    ¡°I came here to talk with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, What do you want to talk about?¡± Eden asked, sitting on the couch.


    ¡°About my studies, I decided on the course I want to pursue.¡± She said and he gestured to her to sit beside him.


    She sat next to him and he asked, ¡°Tell me, what do you want to study?¡±


    ¡°I always wanted to do business. I want to study business management.¡± She replied happily.


    He thought for a while and said, ¡°I will get you enrolled in the one year course of business management andter, you can join me in my office to gain more experience.¡±


    Lavanya smiled and said, ¡°You want me to stay with you in the office also.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Edenughed.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I will get you enrolled tomorrow.¡±


    She nodded and stood from the couch to leave his room but he held her hand to stop her. She looked at him in surprise and heard him saying, ¡°I am really very sorry for my selfishness.¡±


    She didn¡¯t understand anything and asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Lavanya, I know you¡¯re upset thinking that you¡¯ll not be able to meet your family for a long time and I am not even letting you talk to them. I told your grandfather to send you here. It¡¯s because of me. My love made me selfish.¡± He said and she held his other hand, sitting in front of him.


    ¡°Loving someone is not selfishness. It¡¯s a way of making someone feel special and it¡¯s natural that you can¡¯t stay without that person when you love him or her truly. You want to make them feel a special and important part of your life by expressing all the love you have for them.¡± She exined to him and smiled.


    ¡°Wow.¡±


    ¡°Although, I am sad thinking about my family and angry with you because you¡¯re forcing me to live here by threatening me, using my brother, but I also  feel special with your love and your love is the reason I forgot about everything.¡± Lavanya said, looking into his eyes.


    ¡°Do you love me?¡± He asked and Lavanya left his hands.


    ¡°It will take lots of time. Right now, I am worried about my brother because he must be worried about me.¡± Lavanya said and tears welled up in her eyes.


    ¡°Are you sure? He can also forget you just like your grandfather.¡±.


    ¡°I know him very well. Our rtionship is too old to be easily forgotten. I trust our bond and the love we have for each other.¡± She said and left his room to sleep.


    ***


    Daksh was sitting in his cabin. He was staring at hisptop screen, which had Lavanya¡¯s photo as a desktop wallpaper. Aakash entered his office and saw him staring at Lavanya¡¯s photograph.


    ¡°Daksh.¡± Aakash called his name and Daksh looked at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re missing her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dad. I am missing her. You said she would call but now, two days have passed and she didn¡¯t called us. I am afraid, Dad. Something has happened with her.¡± Daksh said and Aakash also started worrying about her.


    ¡°I want to go to London.¡± Daksh said and Aakash looked at him.


    ¡°Daksh, you¡­¡±


    Before Aakash could finish his sentence, Daksh stood from his chair. He went out of his cabin and Aakash followed him. They got inside their car and drove home.


    Jai was sitting in the living room. Daksh entered the home with Aakash and they went inside the living room. Sakshi was also sitting there. They sat on the sofa and Daksh announced, ¡°I am going to London.¡±


    Jai looked at him and asked, ¡°Why do you want to go there?¡±


    ¡°He wants to go there to find Lavanya, Dad.¡± Aakash said and Jai was surprised.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go there. You¡¯ve to prepare for important meetings with clients and for theunch of uing products. She is such an irresponsible girl, who knows how much time it will take for you to find her.¡± Jai said and Daksh gritted his teeth.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter how much time it takes. I will find her and she is not irresponsible. I feel something has happened to her and you¡¯re responsible for it. I told you not to send her alone but no one listened to me.¡± Daksh said and Jai was shocked.


    ¡°You¡¯re ming me, Daksh. Is this what I get to care for you? me me but at least don¡¯t y with your career which is important for you. You¡¯ve been working hard for the partnership and for theunch of products .¡± Jai said, hoping for Daksh to change his decision.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you want to stop me from going there but fine if you want this, I will not go. Just make sure, when she returns home after one week, she should be safe.¡± Daksh said and left them alone.


    ***


    Eden enrolled Lavanya in a business management course and she joined her college. Eden appointed Ray as her personal bodyguard.


    ¡°Make sure the media doesn¡¯t get to know about her and me. Protect her well.¡± Eden instructed Ray.


    Ray apanied her to the college and took care of her safety whenever she was outside of the mansion.


    It was the weekend today. Both Eden and Lavanya were at home. They were having their breakfast. He looked at Lavanya. ¡°Lavanya, you came here on a trip to London but you haven¡¯t got the chance to explore London.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I only go to the college and stay in my room the entire day aftering back from the college. It¡¯s been one month since I came here but I haven¡¯t visited anywhere else.¡± Lavanya pouted.


    ¡°I was thinking if you would like to go out with me to explore London and we will also get to know each other better by spending time together.¡± He said.


    ¡°Are you talking about going on a romantic date with you?¡± She asked, raising her eyebrow.


    ¡°Yes, if that¡¯s how you wish to think about it. So, are you ready?¡± He asked, crossing his fingers under the dining table, hoping for her to say yes.

 Chapter 10 Lavanya Hugged Eden

    Eden wanted to take Lavanya out to spend some time with her. He was eagerly waiting for her to say yes. Lavanya smiled and said, ¡°I am ready. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    They finished their breakfast and went to their rooms to get ready. Lavanya went inside the closet and saw the dresses Eden bought for her hanging nicely. She didn¡¯t wanted to wear then so she looked at her bags and opened one of them. She took out a yellow floral dress and put it on. She applied a little makeup and left her hair open.


    ***


    Daksh, Aakash and Sakshi were sitting in the living room. They all were worried about Lavanya as it¡¯s been three weeks and she hasn¡¯te back from London and they were also not able to contact her. Daksh was getting impatient now as Lavanya should¡¯ve been back after one week but now it¡¯s been one month and she hasn¡¯te back yet.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Jai was the only one who was calm. Daksh looked at him and said, ¡°I hope you are happy now. She hasn¡¯te back to India and we are also not able to contact her.¡±


    ¡°Daksh, What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°Stop this, Grandpa. You always hated her and you wanted her to stay away from all of us. That is the reason you sent her to London. Congrattions, you seeded in your n.¡± Daksh said in anger.


    ¡°Daksh, Stop Beta(Son). Aakash said, trying to stop him.


    ¡°No Dad, he wanted this. That¡¯s why he stopped me from going to London.¡± He looked at Jai and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not go to London to find her. She is better away from your hate. God knows, what will you do with her if shees back?¡±


    ***


    Eden was waiting for her sitting in the living room. He was giving instructions to Ray over the call, to save them from media and paparazzi cameras, while he was out with Lavanya as he didn¡¯t want others to gossip about his and Lavanya¡¯s rtionship and to be in news articles with her.


    Lavanya went downstairs. He hoped to see her in the dress he gave her but got disappointed when he saw her wearing another dress. She approached him and took in his appearance. He was looking handsome in a light blue shirt and a pair of ck jeans. He held her hand, and they walked out of the mansion.


    A ck color Lamborghini was parked outside the mansion. Lavanya was surprised and excited to see it. She walked near it with Eden and touched it, but quickly retrieved her hand back. Eden looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I can¡¯t believe I am going to sit inside a Lamborghini.¡± She said in excitement. Heughed and opened the passenger seat door for her. She slid herself in and was in awe observing the interiors of the car.


    Eden sat on the driving seat and looked at her. He smiled and asked, ¡°Why are you observing my car like this?¡±


    She shifted her attention to him and said, ¡°Sorry, It¡¯s my first time sitting in a Lamborghini. I am just excited.¡±


    He smiled and said, ¡°If you like it, I will buy one for you.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too expensive and also, I don¡¯t know how to drive.¡±


    ¡°Nothing is expensive for me.¡± He said, sliding his ck shades on and started driving.


    Lavanya shifted her gaze to the outside world. He looked at her and asked, ¡°Where do you want to go first?¡±


    ¡°London Eye.¡±


    ¡°I will take you there at night time. It will be great to enjoy London¡¯s view at night. Choose any other ce.¡± He said and this time, She suggested Big Ben.


    ¡°It¡¯s close to the London Eye. I will take you there when we go to the London Eye. Think about something else.¡± He said and she started thinking about the ces but she didn¡¯t know much about London as she had only heard of the London Eye, Big Ben, Buckingham Pce and Madame Tussauds Museum but she didn¡¯t want to go to the museum and pce.


    He looked at her confusing face and asked, ¡°Do you like Harry Potter?¡±


    She looked at him in excitement and said, ¡°I love Harry Potter.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s take you to tform number 9 ? and Hogwarts.¡± He said but she was confused. He drove for almost half an hour before finally stopping the car in front of Warner Bros. Studio Tour.


    Eden parked the car and they both came in front of the studio. Lavanya was surprised as she read ¡°The Making of the Harry Potter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Harry Potter World.¡± She looked at Eden and he smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s give you the experience of Harry Potter¡¯s movie shooting.¡±  He brought the tickets and they went inside the studio.


    Lavanya was amazed and she was truly feeling like she had stepped into the magical world of Harry Potter. They both saw Harry Potter¡¯s room under the staircase, the Great Hall, the original props, and costumes, the Hogwarts ssroom, the Hagrid¡¯s Hut, the Diagon Alley where they saw the shops such as Ollivanders wand shop and Gringotts Bank.


    They explored Dumbledore¡¯s office and when they reached tform number 9 ? and Hogwarts Express, Lavanya looked at Eden. ¡°I am feeling that I am Hermione Granger.¡±


    Edenughed and said, ¡°My Hermione, Let¡¯s click your pictures.¡±


    He took out his phone and She stood in front of tform 9 ?. She held the prop trolley and posed for Eden as he clicked her pics. He also clicked her pics in front of Hogwarts Express.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a selfie.¡± She suggested and stood by his side and he took a selfie with her.


    Later, She experienced riding the Wizarding Broomstick and he shot her video. They came out after all the exploring.


    Eden looked at her and asked, ¡°Did you enjoy it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, It was so amazing to experience the Harry Potter¡¯s World. Thank you so much.¡± She hugged Eden who got surprised with her sudden unexpected hug.

 Chapter 11 A Promise

    Lavanya was hugging Eden. Her eyes were closed and he was standing still in his arms like a statue as her mind stopped working with her sudden hug. He was about to wrap his arms around her, when she realized that she was hugging him for more than a minute and she broke the hug.


    ¡°Sorry, I got excited.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± He said and smiled.


    ¡°I am feeling hungry. Let¡¯s go to eat something.¡± She said with a pout.


    They both walked to the parking lot and got inside the car. He drove to the nearby restaurant, and they entered the restaurant.


    As soon as the server saw Eden there and quickly came to him. He greeted Eden. ¡°Good Afternoon, Sir.¡±


    Eden nodded and ordered, ¡°I am giving you two minutes. Prepare a private area.¡±


    Lavanya was surprised as Eden wasn¡¯t sounding like asking for a table. It more sounded to her like he was giving order to the server. The server left, and Eden held Lavanya¡¯s hand, taking her to the private area of the restaurant. As they were walking inside, the staff working there was greeting Eden, and Lavanya was a little confused about this.


    He went inside the private area with her. He pulled the chair for her. She sat on the chair, and he settled on the chair in front of her. The server handed them the menus, and Lavanya started deciding on the dishes she wanted to eat but she noticed that most of the dishes were non-vegetarian and she was vegetarian.


    She looked at Eden with a sad face, and he looked back at her. He furrowed his eyebrows, noticing her sad face and asked, ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°Almost all the dishes are non-vegetarian except for sd, and I am vegetarian. I don¡¯t want to eat sd.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were vegetarian.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you haven¡¯t noticed, but Aunt Be always prepared one or two vegetarian dishes for me.¡± She said and he sighed.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. I thought you didn¡¯t like this ce.¡± He said and started instructing the server, who was waiting to take their orders.


    ¡°Go and ask the chef to cook vegetarian dishes as soon as possible.¡± He ordered, and the server left.


    ¡°We can go somewhere else to eat. We shouldn¡¯t bother them to make dishes which aren¡¯t on the menu.¡± She said but he was calm.


    ¡°But you are feeling hungry.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but we shouldn¡¯t trouble them. Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± She stood up from the chair but Eden held her hand and stopped her. He smiled and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t get it.¡±


    She raised her eyebrow and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I am giving orders to the staff here and they are greeting me as soon as they see me.¡± He tried to give her a hint, and she was looking at him in surprise.


    ¡°You mean that you own this restaurant.¡± She said and it sounded like she wasn¡¯t able to believe it. He nodded and smiled.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t order them around, and should talk to them with a smile on your face. Who knows, they must be having a hard day.¡± She said, sitting again on the chair and taking a sip of water.


    After forty-five minutes, the dishes were served.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She said to the server, and they started eating. They finished eating and left for their next location.


    Eden parked the car in Q-Park Westminster and got out of the car with Lavanya. He came to her side and said, ¡°From here, we will enjoy walking.¡±


    He held her hand and came out of the parking lot. He took her to Big Ben first, then London bridge andter, they walked near the Thames River, and Lavanya looked at the London Eye in front of her.


    ¡°It is so huge and beautiful.¡± She said, and Eden looked at her.


    ¡°We will ride it at night time, and there¡¯s lots of time left in it. What do you want to do till then?¡± He asked, and she started to think about it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something.¡±


    ¡°What will we talk about?¡± He asked, smiling.


    ¡°Do you also like Harry Potter just like me?¡± She asked, and his smile disappeared as sadness covered his face. She noticed this and thought, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have asked him this.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have asked this.¡± She apologized, and he looked at her.


    He sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I think you should know about this.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I was a huge fan of Harry Potter when I was a child, and I used to watch Harry Potter movies with my parents, but I changed after my par¡­parents passed away in an ident when I was ten years old, and I lost my childhood and happiness after that.¡± He said, and a tear rolled down his cheek.


    She wiped it and said, ¡°I am sorry.¡±


    ¡°I stopped watching Harry Potter movies as I didn¡¯t like watching them now. Thest Harry Potter I watched was fifteen years ago.¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say at that moment, so she hugged him. Her hug made him feel better. He felt relieved that now, there is someone who understands and shares his pain and happiness with him.


    ¡°You wanted to know the reason why I don¡¯t know the value of family. It is because I never had the love and care of a family.¡± He said in his choked and heavy voice from crying. She rubbed his back and said, ¡°I am with you now. Everything will be fine.¡±


    He broke the hug and looked at her.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Make a promise to me that you will never leave me alone because I have got the habit to live without my parents, but I will never be able to get the habit to live without you.¡± He said, stretching out his hand in her direction, and she just stared at him, thinking whether to make this promise to him or not, as she also wanted to go back to India.

 Chapter 12 You Make Me Feel Special

    Lavanya thought for a moment and said to herself, ¡°Come on Lavanya, maybe the reason he wants you in his life is because he thinks he can find his lost happiness with you. You should give him a chance and trust him.¡±


    She ced her hand on his hand and said, ¡°I promise to always stay with you.¡±


    They stood there, looking at the Thames River in silence, and soon the sky started turning dark. Eden looked at the sky and said, ¡°Let¡¯s ride the London Eye and enjoy London¡¯s best view.¡±


    They went to the London Eye, and Eden went to buy the tickets. There was a lot of crowd so he decided to buy fast track tickets because he didn¡¯t want Lavanya to wait. He held her hand, and soon they were sitting inside the capsule.


    After a few minutes, the ride started, and Lavanya closed her eyes. Eden looked at her and said, ¡°You should keep your eyes open.¡±


    ¡°I am a little afraid of heights.¡± She said with her eyes tightly shut.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡±


    ¡°I thought you would stop me from riding the London Eye.¡± She said, and he chuckled.


    He held her hand and asked, ¡°Do you trust me?¡±


    She nodded, and he helped her to stand. He moved with her near the ss window of the capsule. He held her  from behind, wrapping his arms around her waist and whispered in her ears slowly, ¡°Open your eyes¡±


    She slowly opened her eyes and got amazed, looking at the breathtaking view in front of her. The entire London was bathed with colorful lights, which looked like colorful stars in the dark sky. The London Bridge and Big Ben looked amazing. The water of the Thames River, which looked dark at night, was shining with the lights falling on it, making it look more beautiful.


    She tilted her head to look at Eden. Their faces were inches apart, and his gaze fell on her soft lips. He wanted to taste them but controlled himself. Their ride ended after thirty minutes, and they went to the parking lot. They settled inside the car, and Eden started driving. He looked at Lavanya and found that she was smiling.


    He smiled and asked, ¡°Did you enjoy your day?¡±


    She looked at him and said, ¡°I enjoyed it a lot. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I should be the one thanking you. For the first time in these past fifteen years, I have had so much fun, and it¡¯s all because of you.¡± He said, and she ced her hand on his looking outside. He smiled as he felt special with her special gesture.


    He stopped the car in front of the restaurant near his mansion and said, ¡°We should eat our dinner before going home.¡±


    They went inside and Eden said to the server, ¡°Table for two, please.¡±


    They settled on a table and ordered the food. Their food arrived and they quickly started eating as they both were starving. They finished their dinner soon and Eden paid the bill.


    They reached home and started going upstairs to their rooms. Lavanya was very tired as she was wearing heels, and her feet were hurting.


    Eden kissed the back of her hand and left. She entered her room and started massaging her feet after taking off her heels. Amelia knocked on the door of her room and asked ¡°Can I help you with something, Madam?¡±


    ¡°Yes,e in. My feets are hurting. Can you please get me my night suit from the closet?¡± She asked, and Amelia went into the closet.


    Amelia got her the night suit and left. She changed her clothes and was about to go to bed when someone knocked on the door. She opened the door and saw Eden. His hair was wet because he had just taken a shower and he was looking handsome in a red t-shirt and a white shorts. She was continuously looking at him. He cleared his throat, and she moved her eyes from him.


    ¡°Can Ie inside?¡±


    ¡°Yes, pleasee.¡± She moved away from the door, and he entered.


    He sat on the couch, and she sat on the bedfortably. He looked at her and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sit beside me?¡±


    ¡°I want to sit beside you, but my feet are hurting because of the heels.¡± She replied with a pout.


    He walked near and checked her feet sitting on the bed. They were a little hard.


    ¡°Wait for me here.¡± He said, and went out of the room. He entered her room again after a few minutes. He went straight into the bathroom, and came out, holding a bucket full of water. He ced the bucket near her bed, and she looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°What is this for?¡±


    ¡°You will feel it.¡± He said and took out a baby size bottle from his pocket. He sprinkled something from the bottle into the bucket and a strong fragrance hit her nostrils.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Soak your feet in the water.¡± He instructed. She put her feet inside the bucket. She felt the warmness of the water which made her feel relieved. Soon, she felt much better, and her feet were no longer hurting. He enjoyed looking at her.


    ¡°What did you sprinkle in this? It¡¯s so soothing.¡±


    ¡°Essential oil.¡± He replied and silently looked at her.


    The water in the bucket started getting cold. She took out her feet from the bucket and said, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    ¡°Wee.¡±


    ¡°Why did youe to my room?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to spend some more time with you.¡± He said and she smiled.


    ¡°I think we have spent lots of time together today.¡± She said and he stared at her.


    He moved closer to her to hold her and dipped his face in the crook of her neck.


    ¡°You make me feel special.¡± He whispered in her ear and she felt her heart thumping loudly inside her chest when he wrapped his arms around her.

 Chapter 13 Lavanya Is Missing

    Eden was holding Lavanya in his arms. Her heart started beating rapidly when he kissed her neck and looked into her honey brown eyes.


    ¡°Good night, sweetheart.¡±


    He left her room, leaving a huge smile on Lavanya¡¯s face. They both slept, dreaming about their happy life together.


    In the morning, Eden¡¯s phone started ringing. He moved his hand, trying to find his phone, keeping his eyes closed. He found it and rejected the call but after one minute, his phone again started ringing. He held the phone in his hands and slowly opened his sleepy eyes to look at the caller ID. It was Jai¡¯s call. He answered the call and asked annoyingly, ¡°Why do you always find time to call me in the morning?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, but it¡¯s afternoon in India.¡± Jai said, and Eden rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Fine, why did you call me?¡±


    ¡°I called you to ask about my granddaughter¡¯s well-being.¡±


    ¡°Why are you suddenly concerned about her? As far as I remember, you said that she means nothing to you.¡± Eden said and startedughing.


    Jai chose not to reply and heard him ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She is fine and very happy with me. You shouldn¡¯t worry about her.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I know your manager is soon going to sign the partnership deal with my grandson on your behalf.¡± Jai sighed and continued, ¡°I just wanted to make sure that my grandson doesn¡¯t get to know about how he got this deal. He will not even think for once to break all his ties with me if he got to know that I used Lavanya to get him this deal.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He will never know about it.¡± Eden was about to cut the call when he heard Jai say, ¡°Thank you for fulfilling your promise.¡±


    ¡°Nothing matters in front of my happiness and love.¡± Eden hung up the call and Jai looked at the nk screen, confused with his words.


    Eden stood from the bed and went to the bathroom to take a shower. He picked up an orange shirt and went downstairs after getting ready. He saw Lavanya sitting in the dining room. She was also wearing an orange colour dress and the couple was identally color coordinating. He kissed her cheek and sat down on his chair.


    Be came in, holding a te in her hand with other servants following her. Be ced the te in front of Lavanya and left with the other servants after serving them the breakfast.


    ¡°Finally, I am getting to eat this after so long.¡± Lavanya said, licking her lips.


    Eden looked at the te ced in front of Lavanya and asked, ¡°What is this dish called? I think I haven¡¯t tried it during my stay in India.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called Aloo Paratha(tbread stuffed with a mixture of spicy boiled mashed potatoes).¡± She said and put some butter on the Paratha.


    ¡°Did you cook this?¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°No, I only gave instructions to Aunt Be on how to cook this.¡±She said and took a bite.¡±Umm, it¡¯s so delicious.¡±


    ¡°Can I taste it?¡±


    ¡°Sure, you can but it¡¯s spicy.¡± She said, taking another bite.


    ¡°Let me try.¡± He took a bite of Paratha from her te and felt all the spices sting in his mouth, creating a unique taste while Lavanya poured water in a ss for him.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± She asked, giving him a ss of water.


    ¡°It¡¯s awesome in taste. Why didn¡¯t I have it in India?¡± He said, drinking water.


    Sheughed.¡±You can eat them with me now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to eat these. Atleast some change in the breakfast is good.¡±


    She served him the Parathas with butter.


    ¡°I want to ask you something.¡± Lavanya said and his attention turned towards her from the Parathas.


    ¡°You can ask me anything. I will answer honestly.¡± He said while eating.


    ¡°Where did you see me for the first time?¡±


    He looked at her and replied, ¡°I saw you at your grandfather¡¯s office. I was having a meeting with your grandfather and you hade there to meet someone I guess.¡± She nodded, remembering that day she visited the office to meet Daksh.


    He continued saying, ¡°I came out with your grandfather after ending the meeting and there I saw you for the first time walking towards a cabin with a huge smile, and that was the moment I fell in love with you at first sight and you won¡¯t believe it but since that moment, I wasn¡¯t able to forget you and wanted to be with you. Finally, my wishes areing true.¡±


    She smiled, and they fully enjoyed their Indian breakfast. He left for his work as he had some meetings today and she left for her college with Ray.


    Eden reached his restaurant for the meeting. He discussed something with the head chef regarding some changes on the menu and gave some instructions to the manager.


    ***


    Eden came home from work early and went into Lavanya¡¯s room, but she wasn¡¯t there. He knocked on the bathroom door but didn¡¯t get any response. He slowly opened it and checked inside but she wasn¡¯t there also. He found it strange because she always came home before him. He went downstairs and saw Be and Amelia working in the kitchen with other servants. He asked them about Lavanya.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am hasn¡¯te home yet.¡± Amelia informed him.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you informed me then? She always used toe home from college before me.¡± Eden said as his mind started thinking about all the bad possibilities. ¡°What if she has gotten into an ident? No, this can¡¯t happen. She can¡¯t leave me like mom and dad. She is fine.¡± He tried to convince himself to calm himself down.


    He came out of the kitchen and saw Raying in his direction with a panic stricken face.


    ¡°What happened to you? He asked, looking at him.


    ¡°Sir, Miss Lav¡­¡±


    He cut him off and asked, ¡°What happened to Lavanya and why is she not with you? Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Sir, Miss Lavanya is missing.¡±

 Chapter 14 Eden Felt Special

    Eden¡¯s face lost all the colors after hearing this. He felt like the ground slipped under his feet. He yelled at Ray, ¡°I have given her responsibility to you. You had to protect her. How can you be so irresponsible?¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, Sir. I waited for her for too long but didn¡¯t see hering out of the college. I also tried to check inside but didn¡¯t find her.¡± Ray said, looking down.


    ¡°Where can she go from the college? She still must be there inside the college. Did you really checked inside the college carefully?¡± He asked him, and Ray shook his head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and find her.¡± He went out of the mansion. Ray followed him outside. He sat in the driver¡¯s seat and started driving.


    Eden was sitting in the backseat of the car. He was looking really worried about Lavanya. Ray sighed and said, focusing on the road, ¡°Sir, you can try calling her.¡±


    Eden gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Does she have her phone with her? You should really do something to sharpen your weak memory.¡±


    Ray suddenly remembered that Eden had taken her phone. Eden was regretting taking her phone from her now, in the present situation. If she had her phone with her, he must¡¯ve called her to know about her whereabouts, and if she is fine and also, he should¡¯ve got her location tracked down easily.


    The car stopped outside the college. Eden got out of the car and ran inside the college. Ray parked the car and went to him. The security guards were still there. He asked them about Lavanya showing her photo to them.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen her here, and all the students have left the college.¡± One of the guards informed him.


    ¡°She must be in there. Let us check inside.¡± Eden said, and the guards allowed them. One guard apanied them to help.


    They checked all the ssrooms and other ces but didn¡¯t find her. Eden started thinking about something. He looked at Ray. ¡°Did you check the restrooms?¡±


    Ray shook his head. Eden took a deep breath and asked the guard, ¡°Where are the restrooms?¡±


    The guard directed him to the restrooms. He went inside and called her.


    ¡°Lavanya, are you here?¡±


    He didn¡¯t get any reply. He again called for her and heard someone¡¯s faint sobbinging from inside the restroom. He looked around and found a girl sitting under the washbasin. She was crying, holding her knees. Her face was hidden in her knees. He sat on one knee in front of her, and got surprised as she lifted her face and looked at him with her blurred vision.


    ¡°Lavanya, What are you doing here like this?¡± He extended his hand in her direction. ¡°Come out.¡± She held his hand and came out. She hugged him tightly, crying. He felt her body trembling in his arms.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Calm down, Lavanya. Why are you crying? You scared me today. I thought I lost you.¡± She looked at him, breaking the hug. He caressed her face, wiping her tears and asked, ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    She tried to calm herself and tried to say, ¡°A¡­A boy t¡­tried to mo¡­. molest me.¡±


    His eyes widened in shock. He tried to check her, ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡±


    She didn¡¯t say anything. He held her in his arms, standing with her. He Held her close to him, and they both left the restroom.


    Ray sighed in relief when he saw Lavanya safe in Eden¡¯s arms. Eden looked at him in anger and ordered, ¡°Go and get the car.¡±


    They sat inside the car. Lavanya was still hugging Eden, clutching his shirt tightly in her hand as if she was afraid of him leaving her. Eden looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you fine? Do you want to go to the hospital?¡±


    Lavanya didn¡¯t say anything, closed her eyes and soon Eden heard her soft snores. He kissed her forehead, thinking about something.


    ¡°What happened with her, Sir?¡± Ray asked nervously.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t concern you.¡± Eden replied coldly and looked outside.


    They reached home. Lavanya was still sleeping, and Eden didn¡¯t want to wake her up. He held her in his arms in a bridal position, went upstairs inside her room, and gentlyid her on the bed. He covered her with the nket and felt a sharp pain in his heart, when he saw the patches of dried tears on her face. He kissed her forehead and went downstairs, only to saw Ray waiting for him.


    ¡°Come inside.¡±


    He went inside the living room.  He sat on the sofa, and Ray stood in front of him.


    ¡°Starting from tomorrow, you will go inside the college with her, not leaving her alone, even for a second. Also, find out about the boy who tried to molest her.¡± Eden said, and Ray asked in disbelief, ¡°Someone tried to molest her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Protect her well Ray. You know how important she is for me. Your one mistake in protecting her can cost you your life. I will kill you with my own hands if something happened to her because of you.¡± He warned him.


    ¡°Sorry, Sir. I will not let anything happen to her.¡± Ray left the living room, and Eden sat there thinking about Lavanya. He really felt special when she was hugging him tightly, clutching onto his shirt.


    It was almost dinner time when Lavanya woke up. She changed her clothes and went downstairs to have dinner. They both ate their dinner in silence with Eden, looking at her while eating. She finished her dinner and stood from her chair.


    ¡°Good night, Eden.¡±


    ¡°Good night, Lavanya.¡±


    She went back to her room andid down, but sleep was away from her eyes.


    It was morning. Eden was sitting in the living room, typing a mail on hisptop. He was waiting for Lavanya to join him. Amelia entered the living room and informed him, looking down at the floor, ¡°Sir, Madam don¡¯t want to go to college.¡±

 Chapter 15 Jealous Lavanya

    Eden went to Lavanya¡¯s room. She was sitting on the bed, reading a book. He stood beside her and asked, ¡°Why are you not going to college?¡±


    ¡°I am not going.¡± She looked up at him from the book, ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    Eden sat on the bed, held her face in his hands. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be afraid of anyone. I am here for you, always.¡± This reminded her of Daksh, as he had also told her the same thing when she wasing to London.


    Tears filled her eyes as she remembered him. She asked, ¡°What if he tries to molest me again?¡±


    ¡°Lavanya, I promise to you, nothing like that will happen. You shouldn¡¯t be afraid of anyone. Trust me, I have clearly instructed Ray about this. Go, get ready. I will drop you.¡± He kissed her forehead.


    ¡°You and Daksh Bhaiya (Brother), both are the same and equally protective when ites to me.¡± She smiled and got up to get ready.


    They had their breakfast and left. Lavanya was looking afraid and tense. Eden moved closer to her, held her hand, and said, ¡°I wish to spend my entire day with you but it¡¯s important for you to go to college.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± She said, looking outside.


    He dropped her at college with Ray and left for his work.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ***


    Daksh got the partnership with Eden¡¯spany, Richards Corporation, which will help Daksh in sessfullyunching the products he has been working on in the international market, as Eden¡¯s manager signed the deal on his behalf.


    He was sitting in the living room with Jai, Aakash, and Sakshi. He was missing Lavanya because if she should¡¯ve been here, she must¡¯ve been celebrating his achievement with him, asking him for a huge celebration and party.


    Jai looked at him proudly. He was more rxed because Eden fulfilled his promise to help Daksh in business, and Daksh didn¡¯t get to know how he got this deal. He smiled and said, ¡°My grandson is doing well in business and reaching new heights. Now, we should start looking for good proposals for his marriage.¡±


    Daksh was smiling a little but it quickly faded when he heard Jai talking about his marriage and felt sad and anger inside his heart. He remembered his conversation on this topic with Lavanya.


    shback


    ¡°My dreams areing true. I have sessfully joined dad in his business and two years, I will be sessful in it. After that one more dream will be left to fulfill.¡± He said, looking at Lavanya, who was sitting on the bed in his room.


    ¡°Which dream is it?¡± She asked.


    ¡°It is to find the most beautiful girl in this world and marry her.¡± He told her about his dream.


    ¡°I will find your bride. I hope you trust my choices. I will find the most beautiful girl in this world for my most handsome brother.¡± Lavanya said excitedly.


    End of shback


    Daksh smiled remembering this and said,  ¡°Lavanya wanted to choose a beautiful Bhabhi (Sister-inw) for her with me and to see me getting married. I will not get married without her. I will wait for her toe.¡±


    Aakash and Sakshi looked at him sadly, whereas Jai was feeling angry as they all saw tears filling Daksh¡¯s eyes, and he left the living room without saying anything.


    ***


    Lavanya¡¯s sses ended early today. She was sitting in the backseat of the car, reading a novel.


    ¡°She wanted to surprise him at work and to spend time with him. She went to his office to surprise him.¡± She read this and suddenly remembered Eden¡¯s words which he had said to her in the morning,¡±I wish to spend my entire day with you.¡±


    She smiled thinking about it, looked at Ray, and asked, ¡°Can we go to Eden¡¯s office, please?¡±


    Ray looked back at her. ¡°Why do you want to go there?¡±


    ¡°To meet Eden.¡±


    ¡°Sir doesn¡¯t like to get disturbed at work. He will get angry and scold me.¡± He replied and looked ahead.


    ¡°I promise he will not get angry. Please, take me there.¡± Lavanya requested. Ray sighed, asking the driver to take the car to Eden¡¯s office. She smiled and thoughts, ¡°Please word really works. From now on, I will use it to make everyone agree on my wishes, whenever I want someone to do something for me.¡±


    The car stopped in front of Richards Corporation. Lavanya went inside, walked to the reception, and asked the receptionist about Eden.


    ¡°Do you have an appointment to meet him?¡± The Receptionist asked, and Lavanya shook her head.


    ¡°Sorry, you can¡¯t meet Sir wi¡­¡±


    Before the receptionist could finish saying, Ray appeared there and said, ¡°Let her go. She doesn¡¯t need any kind of  appointment to meet him. She can meet him anytime.¡±


    He turned to Lavanya. ¡°His cabin is on the twenty-third floor. You may go from there.¡± He pointed towards the lift. Lavanya was nervous and a little bit afraid to go to the twenty-third floor because of her fear of heights.


    Lavanya reached in front of Eden¡¯s cabin and saw a girl standing very close to him through the ss door. They both were looking at something on theptop screen. She didn¡¯t understand why but she started feeling so jealous of that girl. She forgot about her fear of heights, and she wanted to push that girl away from him as she noticed their hands getting touched with each other¡¯s identally. She was feeling her anger towards Eden, and soon her jealousy, and anger was visible on her face.


    Eden looked up from theptop screen and saw Lavanya through the ss door, standing outside his cabin. He smiled as his dark ck eyes met her anger and jealousy filled, honey brown eyes as she red at him and the girl standing beside him in anger.


    She opened the door, went inside, sat on the couch without saying anything to him or looking at him. Eden got confused by her behavior.

 Chapter 16 Messages

    Eden stood from his chair, walked near her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lavanya?¡±


    She didn¡¯t say anything and looked at him with a piercing gaze.


    ¡°Tell me, Lavanya.¡±


    She stood up and shouted, ¡°You say you love me but here you have another girl in your cabin, standing very close to you.¡±


    The girl standing there looked at both of them in surprise when she heard this. He understood everything and smiled. He wrapped his arm around Lavanya¡¯s waist, pulling her close. He seductively whispered in her ears, ¡°My baby is getting jealous.¡±


    She tried to remove his hand from her waist. ¡°Yes, I am jealous.¡± She said quickly without thinking.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me, baby. She is my secretary, Hanna.¡± He removed his hand from her waist. She looked at Hanna, then looked back at him and said, ¡°You will have a male assistant from now on and you will stay away from other girls.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re kidding right.¡± She raised her eyebrow. ¡°Come on, Lavanya. You know that I love you only.¡±


    ¡°I know that, but I am not kidding after I clearly saw her, standing really close to you. You will have a male assistant.¡± She announced, and he frowned.


    ¡°Fine, I agree with you.¡± He said, and Lavanya smiled proudly.


    Hanna was surprised to see that someone was giving orders to her boss, and he wasn¡¯t yelling at that person. Eden signaled Hanna to leave and she left.


    Hanna went out of the cabin, and all the female colleagues gathered around her. One of them asks her. ¡°Hanna, I saw a girl going inside the boss¡¯s cabin. Who is she?¡±


    ¡°I think she is his girlfriend.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock as Hanna replied. Hanna left from there. Another girl said, looking towards Eden¡¯s cabin, ¡°That girl is really very lucky.¡±


    Inside his cabin, Lavanya sat on the couch with Eden beside her. He held her hand. ¡°Why did youe here?¡±


    ¡°You told me in the morning that you wish to spend your entire day with me. I came here to spend the rest of the day with you.¡± She said and He smiled.


    ¡°Just give me a minute.¡± He moved near his desk to look for something.


    Lavanya was observing his office when her gaze fell on the amazing view of the buildings outside, through the huge ss window. She walked near it, tried to look down but quickly took a step back.


    Eden noticed this, moved closer to her, and held her in his arms from behind.


    ¡°Wha.. What are y.. you doing?¡±


    ¡°Try to look down.¡± He said and she tried to look down again but closed her eyes.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do this.¡± She removed his arms from her waist.


    ¡°How did you travel by airne if you had this fear?¡± He asked, looking down through the window.


    ¡°I was excited toe here. I didn¡¯t realize it at that time in excitement.¡± She said innocently.


    ¡°You¡¯ve to ovee this fear. Life will be hard to live with this fear.¡± He held her hand, and she looked at him, confused by his words that he just said. They walked out of the cabin. As they stepped out, all the female colleagues looked at both of them leaving together, holding each other¡¯s hand and felt envious of Lavanya.


    Eden went to the car parking with her, opened the door of his blue coloured Audi Q8 for Lavanya to sit but she was looking at the car carefully. He closed the door, walked to her and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at my car like this?¡±


    ¡°How many cars do you own?¡± Eden chuckled at her question and replied, ¡°Many cars.¡±


    ¡°Being rich is good.¡± She said in a low voice, but he heard it. He again opened the door for her, and she sat on the passenger seat. They drove out of the car parking lot, and he asked her, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Can we go and get some ice cream? I haven¡¯t had ice cream for so long.¡± He smiled. He stopped the car in front of an ice cream shop.


    ¡°Which vor do you want?¡± He asked her, unbuckling his seat belt.


    ¡°Chocte with lots of choco chips.¡±


    ¡°Okay, wait for me here.¡± He stepped out of the car and went inside the ice cream shop. Few minutester, She saw himing out of the shop, holding two cups of ice cream in his hands. He sat inside the car, gave the cup of chocte ice cream to her, and they both started enjoying it.


    She looked at his cup. ¡°Which vor you¡¯re having?¡±


    He was about to answer when his phone started ringing. He slid it out of his pocket, looked at the caller ID and answered it.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Sir, I signed the deal with Shah corporation on your behalf.¡± His manager, Robert informed him and he looked at Lavanya, who was giving full attention to the ice-cream in her hands.


    ¡°Okay, good.¡± He ended the call and slid the phone inside his pocket.


    ¡°Sorry, I had to answer it.¡± He said, and She shifted her attention to him.¡±It was important. I Understand. So, which vor is this?¡±


    He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s Taro vor.¡±


    ¡°I never heard of this vor.¡±


    ¡°You want to taste it.¡± He asked, putting the spoon full of ice cream in his mouth, and she nodded.


    He lifted the spoon full of ice cream to her mouth and put it in her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is.¡±


    ***


    Five months passed quickly with Eden staying busy with his work and Lavanya with her studies, but in these Four months, Eden and Lavanya got to know each other better. She started enjoying hispany even more that her time hardly passed when he was not with her, and also started trusting him more.


    They both were having breakfast, when Eden¡¯s phone beeped with the message notifications. He unlocked his phone, looked at the message notifications. He opened the messages and a huge smile spread on his lips.


    Lavanya looked at his smiling face and thought, ¡°These messages must have been sent by some girl. Why would he smile like this if these are work rted messages?¡±

 Chapter 17 Ray Likes Jaime

    Lavanya felt jealous of this thought and asked him suspiciously, ¡°Who is messaging you?¡±


    ¡°I will tell youter about this. I have to go somewhere right now.¡± He stood from his chair, kissed her forehead, and left.


    She felt some insecurity but tried to calm herself down. ¡°You should trust him, Lavanya.¡±


    ***


    Daksh was missing Lavanya so much. There wasn¡¯t even a single day when he didn¡¯t miss her.  He entered her room and looked at her photograph, which was hanging on the wall above her bed.


    He sat on the bed, and tears flowed down his cheeks. ¡°I told you not to go, Lavanya. I should¡¯ve stopped you from going. I always doubted grandpa¡¯s intention, and my doubts were right. I just pray you are safe and happy.¡±


    Sakshi entered the room and saw Daksh. His back was facing her. She ced her hands on his shoulders and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. She will be fine, wherever she is.¡±


    ¡°I miss her.¡± He wiped his tears.


    ¡°My heart says that she is fine, and she wille back to us.¡± She kissed his forehead.


    He hugged her, and more tears flowed down his cheeks. He said in his choked voice, ¡°I hate Grandpa. He separated us.¡±


    Sakshi rubbed his back softly, trying to calm him down but failed as he cried more.


    ¡°You have to stay strong for her, Daksh. She will be very angry with you when she gets to know that you cried because of her.¡± She said, looking at her photograph.


    ¡°I will be strong, but she has toe back for us.¡± He left Sakshi, wiped his tears.


    ¡°Dont worry, She wille back.¡± Sakshi said and they both smiled looking at Lavanya¡¯s photo.


    ***


    Eden drove to a cafe. He looked around for someone and walked near a table with a smile, where a girl of almost Lavanya¡¯s age was sitting. She stood when she saw him, walking in her direction. She hugged him and asked, ¡°How are you, brother?¡±


    ¡°I am good, Jaime. How are you?¡± He broke the hug, and they sat down in front of each other.


    ¡°I am great.¡±


    ¡°Why did you invite me here?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I just wanted to meet you.¡± Jaime replied and smiled.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    The server came to take their orders. Eden smiled and ced the orders. Jaime was looking at him carefully.


    After the server left, Jaime said to him, ¡°I feel something different about you.¡±


    Eden furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°What is different?¡±


    ¡°My coldhearted brother is smiling while talking to the server.¡±


    He chuckled and said, ¡°Someone ordered me to talk to them with a smile as they can be having a hard day.¡±


    ¡°What? Someone dared to order you around. Who is this someone?¡± Jaime raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Someone special.¡±


    The server came with their orders, ced them on the table and left. Jaime took a sip of her coffee and said after thinking, ¡°Are you in love?¡±


    He nodded with a smile. Jaime looked at him in excitement. ¡°Oh my God! Who is this lucky girl who stole the heart of my coldhearted brother?¡±


    ¡°I can take you to meet her if you want. She lives with me.¡± He said, taking a sip of his coffee.


    ¡°She lives with you. Don¡¯t tell me you secretly got married.¡± She said doubting him, but he quickly cleared her doubts, ¡°No, We haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then, are you both nning to get married?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are, but I haven¡¯t proposed to her for marriage yet.¡± Eden said, smiling.


    She stood from her chair and said, ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Are you that much excited to meet her?¡± He asked and stood from his chair.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    ¡°Finish the coffee first.¡±


    They finished their coffee and he went to pay the bill.


    Eden was driving and Jaime was continuously asking him questions about his girlfriend. He stopped the car in front of the mansion and stepped out of the car with Jaime. She wrapped her hand around his arm, and they went inside the mansion.


    Lavanya was sitting in the living room. She was reading a book while waiting for Eden when she heard someone¡¯sughter. She came out to check and found Eden with a girl.


    She walked to them and asked him, ¡°Mr. Eden Richards, How dare you bring a girl into our home?¡±


    Jaimeughed hearing this covering her mouth and turned to Eden. ¡°She is really possessive about you.¡±


    He walked near Lavanya, held her hand, and said, ¡°Rx, baby. She is my sister, Jaime.¡±


    ¡°You.. your sister. But you said your family¡­.¡±


    He understood what she wanted to ask. ¡°Yeah, She is the daughter of the couple who adopted me, and this makes her my sister.¡±


    Lavanya felt embarrassed with the way she just behaved with Jaime.


    ¡°Jaime, She is my beautiful girlfriend and the love of my life, Lavanya.¡± He introduced her to Jaime.


    Jaime hugged Lavanya and said, ¡°I want to thank you foring into the life of my cold hearted brother and adding some love and happiness into his life.¡±


    Lavanya smiled, and they all went inside the living room. Lavanya sat beside Eden. He held her hand and kissed it.


    Jaime looked at them and said, ¡°Stop it, Brother. At Least think about me before making this love show in front of me. I am still single.¡±


    ¡°Find a boyfriend for yourself then and date him.¡±


    They were happily talking with each other when Ray appeared to discuss something with Eden. He came inside, and as soon as he saw Jaime, he forgot about the matter he wanted to discuss with Ray, and his eyes stopped at Jaime, continuously looking at her.


    Ray forgot everything that was happening around him and didn¡¯t realize that he was continuously looking at Jaime, but Lavanya noticed this and  understood that he likes Jaime.


    She first looked at Ray, then at Jaime. She smiled, looking at both of them, and said to herself, ¡°They will look good together.¡±

 Chapter 18 Don鈥檛 Lie To Me

    ¡°Ray.¡± Eden called him, breaking his trance. Ray turned his attention to him. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Tell me what do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to discuss something with you. It¡¯s not that important. We will talk about itter. You can enjoy your family time.¡± Ray said and left before Eden could stop him.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± Jaime asked, and Lavanya tried to suppress herughter, looking at Jaime. Even Lavanya wasn¡¯t an expert in such matters, but staying with Eden has made her experience this thing of how a person behaves around the person whom he or she loves.


    ¡°I will ask himter what he wanted to say?¡± Eden said, looking at Jaime.


    ¡°By the way, I am really happy for you Brother. This year, you will attend Our Family Annual Ball with a beautiful and gorgeous partner by your side.¡± Jaime looked at both of them with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, God!¡±


    ¡°What happened, Brother?¡±


    ¡°I totally forgot about the Annual Ball. It¡¯s just three days left in it.¡± He said, and Lavanya looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s October. The month of our Annual Ball. How can you forget about such an important event?¡± Jaime asked. They both were looking a little worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an Annual Ball. What are you both worried about?¡± Lavanya asked in confusion.


    ¡°You.¡± Eden, and Jaime, both said in unison.


    Lavanya pointed at herself and asked, ¡°About me?¡±


    Eden faced her and said, ¡°You¡¯re going to attend the Ball with me and there will be lots of people from high ss society and our business associates.¡±


    ¡°So, I think there is nothing to be worried about.¡± Lavanya said and smiled.


    ¡°No, there are lots of things. First, we have to choose an amazing dress for you. Second, you have to learn the Waltz Dance in just three days.¡± Lavanya smiled hearing this. ¡°And third, which is most important.¡± He said while Jaime was looking at both of them without disturbing them.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lavanya asked, biting her lower lip.


    ¡°We both are going to make our first appearance together in front of the media which will make our rtionship public.¡± He said, and Lavanya widened her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t need unwanted attention.¡±


    ¡°I know that Lavanya and I have tried my best to keep the media and paparazzi away from you, but you have to face it one day.¡± He held her hands. ¡°This will also be an announcement that you¡¯re my Fianc¨¦e because I haven¡¯t attended this Annual Ball with any girl before.¡±


    ¡°Fianc¨¦e? We aren¡¯t engaged yet.¡±


    ¡°I am going to marry you sooner orter.¡± Eden said and She shook her head. ¡°There is lots of time in it. I have toplete my studies first.¡±


    ¡°I am ready to wait but you¡¯re my Fianc¨¦e. ept it.¡± Lavanya didn¡¯t reply. Jaime smiled looking at her and said, ¡°All the girls there will be jealous of you, Lavanya.¡±


    ¡°I am nervous about the media.¡± Lavanya said, biting her lower lip.


    ¡°I am nervous about everything.¡± Eden said and sighed.


    Later, Jaime left, and Eden called Ray.


    ¡°What did you want to discuss with me?¡± Eden asked, taking Lavanya¡¯s hand in his.


    ¡°Can we discuss it in private?¡± Ray asked, looking at Lavanya.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He turned to Lavanya, ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    They walked out of the room, and Eden asked him, ¡°What do you want to discuss?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about the boy who tried to molest Miss Lavanya.¡± Ray said, looking down.


    Eden¡¯s expression darkened hearing this and he asked, ¡°What about him?¡±


    ¡°I think he belongs to a powerful family because we tried to ask some students in the college about this and they said that no one knows anything about this matter.¡± Ray looked at his face.


    ¡°They¡¯re trying to hide him. Don¡¯t worry, I will look into it. No one can easily get away after hurting my Lavanya.¡± Eden was about to go inside but Ray stopped him and said, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I need to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how but the media got to know about your rtionship with Miss Lavanya and there are also spreading some rumours about both of you.¡± Ray said, retrieving his phone from the pocket and gave it to Eden. ¡°Look at this.¡±


    Eden took the phone and read the rumoured news article about him and Lavanya which read, ¡°Mr. Eden Richards secretly married hisdy love.¡±


    There was another news article. ¡°Who is Mrs. Richards?¡±


    He gave the phone back to Ray. ¡°From where they got to know about her?¡±


    ¡°I think they saw you with her when you were out together.¡± Ray said.


    ¡°I instructed you to secretly follow us that day, and keep your sharp eyes around our surroundings and the people around us.¡± He sighed. ¡°Anyways, don¡¯t worry about this all now. Soon, I am going to make my rtionship public with Lavanya. Just make sure of her safety after that.¡± Eden Instructed.


    ¡°I will, Sir.¡±


    Eden went inside the living to spend time with Lavanya.


    Next day, Lavanya came out of her college after attending her sses with Ray and got inside the car. The driver started driving. She looked at Ray, who was sitting on the passenger seat and remembered how he was looking at Jaime.


    She decided to ask him about it and called him.


    ¡°Ray.¡± He looked at her and asked, ¡°Do you need something, Miss Lavanya?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to talk to you about something.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss. Lavanya.¡±


    ¡°Do you like Jaime?¡± She asked and He widened his eyes.


    ¡°It¡­It¡¯s noth¡­nothing like that.¡±


    ¡°Really, don¡¯t lie to me. I noticed how you were looking at her yesterday. Come on.¡± She said but He was still silent.


    ¡°I will not tell Eden or anyone. I promise.¡±


    He sighed and said, ¡°Yes, I like her.¡±


    She smiled and looked out. After a few minutes, the car stopped in front of a famous fashion studio and Lavanya looked at Ray. ¡°Why are we here?¡±


    Author¡¯s Note ¨C I have shared a trailer of this novel on my facebook page ¡°Gurleen Kaur Books¡±. Do watch it to see Lavanya and Eden together. Thank you.

 Chapter 19 Forever Love

    Lavanya was looking at the studio, sitting inside the car.


    ¡°Sir is waiting for you inside.¡± Ray said, stepping out of the car to open the door for her.


    She entered the studio, with Ray following her behind, and saw Eden sitting on the couch, waiting for her. He stood when he saw her, kissed her forehead, and signaled Ray to leave.


    ¡°Why are we here?¡± She asked Eden.


    ¡°We are here to choose a dress for you to wear at the Annual Ball. This is Nora,  An amazing fashion designer and owner of this amazing boutique.¡± He said, pointing towards ady. Lavanya smiled at her.


    ¡°Soon to be Mrs. Eden Richards is gorgeous.¡± Nora said, smiling.


    ¡°Umm, It¡¯s Lavanya. We aren¡¯t engaged yet.¡± Lavanya looked at Eden. He held her from the shoulders and said, ¡°I know that we aren¡¯t engaged yet as I haven¡¯t proposed to you with a ring, but I asked you to marry me, and you¡¯ve said yes,  so you¡¯re my Fianc¨¦e.¡± He moved closer to her, wrapping an arm around her waist and said, ¡°I love it when everyone calls you my Fianc¨¦e.¡±


    Nora turned to her assistant. ¡°Show the gowns to Miss Lavanya, and help her to try them on.¡±


    Eden sat on the couch, and Lavanya went with the assistant.


    ¡°You can choose the gown to try.¡± The assistant said with a smile. Lavanya started looking at the gowns, but didn¡¯t like any as most of them were with a deep neckline, off-shoulders and revealing. She never wore such gowns or dresses in her life but she knew that she had to choose one from them. She looked at the assistant. ¡°I am getting confused. Can you help me?¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sure.¡± The assistant selected a few gowns and took Lavanya inside the changing room. She handed the gown to Lavanya.


    It was a pink off-shoulder gown with a deep neckline. Lavanya tried it, and felt ufortable with the deep neckline. She looked at herself in the mirror and said, ¡°Eden is definitely not going to like it.¡±


    She came out of the changing room to show it to him, and as she guessed it, he shook his head. ¡°Try another one.¡±


    She went back into the changing room, and tried an icy blue a-line gown with a front slit and cut out back,  covered with flowers and butterflies. She felt ufortable in this one too, as her leg was exposed in this one.


    She went to show it to Eden. He looked at her from head to toe and then at her back, which was visible to him through the mirror behind her. ¡°It¡¯s too revealing.¡±


    She tried three more gowns, but both Eden and her didn¡¯t like any of them. Eden asked Lavanya to sit beside him, looked at Nora and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any better gown for her, which is not much revealing.¡±


    ¡°Those were my best gowns which she tried. I don¡¯t know why you both didn¡¯t like them.¡± Nora said, looking at both of them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want other men at the party to look at her with their lustful eyes and also, she is feeling ufortable wearing them. Those gowns weren¡¯t suitable for her.¡± Eden said and looked around the boutique, and his eyesnded on a mannequin wearing a beautiful gown.


    He went near the gown with Lavanya, and Nora followed them. It was a sleeveless red princess gown with a decent sweetheart neckline.  It wasn¡¯t too much backless like the other gowns. Its bodice was shimmery and shining, and its skirt was in, designed with shiny hearts, but as the hearts moved down towards the end, they were wrinkled with no shine.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Forever Love.¡± Nora revealed the name of that gown proudly.


    ¡°Nice name.¡±


    ¡°The message this gown gave is also very nice.¡± Nora said.


    ¡°I would like to know that message.¡± Lavanya said in curiousity.


    ¡°The shiny hearts in this gown tells about the start of the new love, and wrinkled hearts about the love getting old.  This dress gives us the message that love between the two soulmates can get old by time, but it can never die.¡± Nora exined to her.


    ¡°Wow! I can¡¯t believe someone can give such a beautiful message about love through a dress.¡± Lavanya said, touching the gown.


    ¡°Try this one. I really liked it.¡± Eden said and went back to sit on the couch. Nora also followed him. Lavanya went to the changing room to try this gown. The assistant handed her the gown and Lavanya tried it. She looked at herself in the mirror and was mesmerized to see herself in that gown. ¡°Oh my God! I am looking so beautiful in this gown like a Disney princess. Come on Lavanya, let¡¯s show yourself in this gown to your prince charming.¡±


    She went out of the changing room and stood in front of Eden. She was looking like a princess, who came out in real life from those princess stories. Eden walked to her, wrapped his arms around her waist from behind and said, ¡°You¡¯re looking gorgeous.¡±


    He looked at Nora. ¡°We are buying this one.¡±


    Lavanya came back after changing and gave the dress to the assistant to pack it. Eden forwarded his card in the assistant¡¯s direction to pay. They came out of the studio.


    Lavanya sat with Eden in his car and Ray followed them in the car, which Lavanya uses to go to college. They reached home and sat inside the living room.


    ¡°I am really tired after trying all those gowns. They were too heavy and ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel tired. You¡¯ve to practice the Waltz with me and learn it in just three days, which I feel is a little impossible but at least you can learn the basics in just three days.¡± Eden said.


    ¡°I will be a professional and will perform much better than you.¡± She proudly smiled, looking at him which confused him.

 Chapter 20 Someone Special

    ¡°We will see about that. Stop challenging me but you should be a little worried instead of smiling proudly because I think that living in India, you should only know how to perform Indian dance, not Waltz.¡± Eden said, trying to understand her thoughts.


    ¡°It¡¯s your assumption about me. I will prove it wrong. I don¡¯t want to worry, and you should also not worry about the dance.¡± Lavanya said, feeling rxed.


    ¡°Why are you rxed about this?¡±


    She looked at him, raising her eyebrows, and said, ¡°I am rxed because I know how to perform a waltz. I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re not understanding this.  If I am confidently saying that I will perform much better than you, then you should understand that I know everything about Waltz.¡±


    ¡°You know Waltz??¡± He asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, I know how to perform a Waltz.¡± She said, smiling.


    ¡°Usually, girls say that they don¡¯t know how to dance, especially when ites to waltz.¡± He said with a smile.


    ¡°I think you watch lots of dramas. I am not like those girls. I know how to perform a Waltz.¡± She said confidently.


    ¡°Howe living in India, you learned the Waltz and Why? I thought you only knew about Indian dance.¡± Sheughed hearing this.


    ¡°There¡¯s a very funny reason behind it. Promise me you¡¯ll notugh after knowing the reason.¡±She extended her hand in his direction. He ced his hand on hers and said, ¡°I promise.¡±


    ¡°You know how girls have lots of dreams when ites to their marriage. I have also dreamt about a perfect life where I will be sessful in my career and will be happily getting married. I learned the Waltz so that I can give an amazing dance performance at my wedding with my husband.¡± She said and looked down.


    ¡°Really, but what would¡¯ve happened if your husband didn¡¯t know how to perform Waltz?¡± He asked, holding her hand.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it, but I don¡¯t care now because you know how to perform a Waltz.¡± She said, smiling.


    He moved closer to her. ¡°Now you¡¯re getting the chance to perform it with your husband.¡±


    ¡°You will be my husband when you will marry me and remember it¡¯s not our wedding.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°We will perform it again at our wedding as husband and wife because I will make my queen¡¯s every dreame true.¡± He kissed the back of her hand.


    ¡°Queen?¡±


    ¡°Yes, You¡¯re my queen. The queen of heart and my life. My beautiful would be wife.¡± He said andughed. ¡°I rhymed it so perfectly like writing a poem.¡±


    She smiled and said, ¡°Yes, you can be a great poet.¡±


    ¡°Thank you my love.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to practice waltz with you for once?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes, just to assure that you will perform well.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and practice then.¡± She said, standing from the sofa.


    ¡°We will practice it after dinner in my room.¡± He said, and she sat beside him again, and they talked about a few things which was a part of their daily lives. They both liked to share everything about their days with each other.


    After the dinner, Lavanya went to Eden¡¯s room with him for practice. He yed waltz music on his phone and stood facing her. He held her right hand in his left hand and ced his right hand on her waist. She ced her left hand on his shoulder.


    He moved his left foot forward, and she moved her right foot backward. Next, She moved her left foot forward, and he moved his right foot backward.


    They slowly moved to the soft music and took a natural spin turn. He left her waist and twirled her gracefully. Soon, their practice came to an end as the music stopped. They smiled at each other, still holding each other¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You really perform it well.¡± Heplimented her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    They sat on the couch. He was continuously looking at Lavanya, so she asked him, ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re growing more beautiful day by day.¡± He touched her cheek with the back of his hand to feel her soft skin.


    ¡°Maybe, it¡¯s because of your love that you¡¯re finding me more beautiful.¡± She looked into his deep ck eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you find me handsome?¡± He asked with a smile.


    ¡°Ofcourse, you¡¯re handsome. Very handsome that all the girls wants to be with you.¡± She said and smiled.


    He held her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t care about other girls. I only care about you, and only you¡¯re important for me in my life. No other girl can take your ce in my life.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe.¡± She said, taking a deep breath.


    ¡°What? My love for you is hard to believe.¡± He asked and She nodded. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to believe that someone can love me so much in this world.¡±


    He cupped her face and said, ¡°I will always love you.¡± He stood up from the couch. ¡°We should sleep now. You must be tired.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am tired.¡± She also stood up, hugged him and said, ¡°Good night.¡±


    She left his room and happily entered her room.


    ***


    It was the day of the Annual Ball. Eden called some stylists to prepare Lavanya for the Ball. Amelia was also there. Lavanya was sitting in front of the mirror, wearing the gown, and the makeup artist was doing her makeup. The hairstylist curled her long brown, wavy hair in soft locks.


    Eden knocked on the door. Amelia opened the door for him. He entered her room and stood behind her. Lavanya saw him in the mirror and thought, ¡°He is handsome, but he will look more handsome in Indian outfits.¡±


    She was also looking like a queen, ready to rule the world. He came beside her, and she smiled at him.


    He was holding a velvet box in his hands. He ced it on the dresser, opened it and took out something from that box. Lavanya¡¯s smile disappeared when she saw the thing he was holding in his hands, as it reminded her of someone special.

 Chapter 21 Unaware

    Eden was holding a silver tiara and a diamond ring in his hands. He slid the ring on her finger, then ced the tiara on her head smiling, and this moment reminded her of the moment when Daksh ced the tiara on her head with a smile on the day of her birthday.


    A tear escaped her eye. Eden noticed this and asked, ¡°Why are you crying? Did you not like this tiara?¡±


    ¡°I am sorry. I really like it. Thank you so much.¡± She carefully wiped her tears.


    ¡°Then, why are you crying?¡± He asked, taking her hand in his.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s nothing.¡± She said and smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie, Lavanya. If you¡¯re crying after seeing this tiara, there must be a reason behind it. Tell me.¡±


    ¡°This tiara reminded me of my brother.¡± She said and looked at him.


    ¡°You really love him very much, but you shouldn¡¯t cry. If you will cry,  he will be sad, and what will happen if he beats me after knowing that I made his sister cry.¡± Lavanyaughed, hearing this.


    ¡°Your makeup will also be spoiled. Think about that makeup artist. She worked so hard on your face.¡± He said, and Lavanya raised her eyebrows. ¡°You can only care about me, not any other girl.¡±


    Edenughed. ¡°Yes, Your Highness. I apologise. Now, let¡¯s go. We are gettingte.¡±


    He extended his hand in her direction, and she ced her soft hand on his hand. They left the mansion, got inside the car, and the driver started driving it.


    Lavanya was nervously ying with her fingers. Eden held her hand to stop her and asked, ¡°Are you nervous?¡±


    She nodded her head. ¡°A little.¡±


    He moved closer to her and said, ¡°You have me by your side, and I trust you. You will rock it.¡±


    He kissed the back of her hand, and she smiled. After half an hour of driving, the driver stopped the car outside a huge white farmhouse.


    Eden got out of the car. He walked to Lavanya¡¯s side, opened the door for her, extended his hand in her direction, and she got out of the car, holding his hand.


    As soon as the paparazzi and media saw Eden, they all rushed in his direction and bombarded him with questions.


    ¡°Mr. Richards, Did you really secretly get married?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Richards, For the first time, you¡¯re attending this ball with a girl. What do you want to say about this?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Richards, What is your rtionship with the girl standing beside you?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Richards, Why did you get married secretly?¡±


    Eden looked at each of them first and then said, ¡°Those are rumors.¡± He slid an arm around Lavanya¡¯s waist. ¡°I am not married yet, but I am engaged to this beautiful girl standing beside me. She is my Fianc¨¦e.¡±


    Everyone noticed the diamond ring on her finger. Ray and other bodyguards helped them to get inside and stood out of the farmhouse. Eden went inside the ballroom with Lavanya, and all eyes turned in their direction. Everyone was surprised to see him with a girl. Eden was looking handsome in the navy blue suit with white shirt underneath and a red tie, matching with Lavanya¡¯s red gown. They both were giving  perfect couple vibes to everyone present there.


    Jaime walked to them. She was looking stunning in the baby blue gown, gorgeously decorated with pink flowers. She hugged Lavanya. ¡°You¡¯re looking so gorgeous.¡± She turned to Eden. ¡°Mom and Dad are waiting for you.¡±


    He nodded and walked towards an elderly couple with Lavanya. While walking towards them, Lavanya looked around the big party hall at all the girls and found they all were looking at her with envious eyes as Jaime told her.


    They stopped near the couple. Eden greeted them. ¡°Hello, Mom and Dad.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± His mother replied, looking at Lavanya carefully. Lavanya felt ufortable under her gaze, and she clutched Eden¡¯s arm tightly.


    ¡°Who is this gorgeous girl with you?¡± His father asked.


    ¡°She is Lavanya, My Fianc¨¦e, and Lavanya, they are my parents. Mr. Charles Richards, and Mrs. Sarah Richards.¡±


    ¡°Hello. Nice to meet you.¡± Lavanya politely greeted them.


    ¡°So, you chose her. Is she much better than Emily for you?¡± Sarah asked Eden. Before he could answer, She again said, ¡°Forget, I know the reason why you¡¯ve chosen her.¡±


    ¡°Who is this Emily? And Eden chose me for a reason. What is that?¡± Lavanya thought.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°She is best for my brother!¡± Jaime said happily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any interest in your personal life and I really don¡¯t care who you choose to marry, Eden Richards. Just make sure that nothing goes wrong tonight because of her.¡± Sarah said and left with Charles. Eden clenched his fists in anger but tried to calm himself for Lavanya.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will introduce you to my childhood best friend.¡± He held Lavanya¡¯s hand. Jaime too followed them.


    Eden introduced Lavanya to his best friend. ¡°This is Edward. My childhood best friend and my crime partner also.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Thank God! You came into his life. At Least, he will learn to smile now.¡± Edward said, and Eden smacked his arm. ¡°Where is your wife?¡±


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t feeling well.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re married?¡± Lavanya asked. Edward nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Brother, I think it¡¯s time for you to have a dance with Lavanya.¡± Jaime said, smiling.


    Eden forwarded her hand in Lavanya¡¯s direction, and she ced her soft hand on his with a smile. They moved to the center of the hall. He held her right hand in his left hand, cing the right hand on her waist, and she ced her left hand on his shoulder. They both started moving as the orchestra yed Waltz music.


    Lavanya in Forever Love was looking gorgeous when it swirled as she glided through the steps with Eden. She was happily dancing with him, unaware that two people were looking at her from a distance. One with a huge smile on face and the other with hate.

 Chapter 22 He Is Here

    Eden and Lavanya finished their dance. Everyone pped for them, and they came back to join Jaime and Edward.


    ¡°Wow! You just performed so perfectly, Lavanya. I am impressed. You really learned to perform the waltz in just three days.¡± Jaime said, and both Lavanya and Edenughed, looking at each other.


    ¡°She already knew how to perform it!¡± Eden said, and Jaime looked at Lavanya in surprise. ¡°Really, you already knew?¡±


    Lavanya nodded. ¡°You¡¯re really awesome.¡±


    Eden chuckled and turned to Lavanya, ¡°Lavanya, I am going to discuss something with our business associates. I will try to join you soon as you know I can¡¯t stay away from you. Till then, Jaime will keep youpany.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Come back soon.¡±


    Eden went with Edward, and Jaime took Lavanya with her to meet her friends. Jaime introduced Lavanya to her friends.


    ¡°Jaime, your Sister-inw is so gorgeous.¡± Her friend said.


    ¡°Of course! She is gorgeous. That is the reason my brother loves her very much.¡± Jaime said, winking at Lavanya.


    ¡°You¡¯re very lucky.¡± Jaime¡¯s friend Alice said to Lavanya.


    ¡°How?¡± Lavanya asked her.


    ¡°You will be marrying the heartthrob of London very soon. All the girls of London are crazy about him and wish to be him, but he wants to be with you. I also dream about marrying him, and it really broke my heart when I saw him with you today.¡± Alice smiled.


    Lavanya didn¡¯t know what to say to her. ¡°I am really very sorry, but I guess it¡¯s all about destiny because I feel he is my destiny. That¡¯s why I am here with him today.¡± They all understood that she was just saying this without thinking, but she knew the meaning behind her words really well. If it weren¡¯t because of her written destiny with Eden, her grandfather shouldn¡¯t have met Eden, he shouldn¡¯t have saw her at the office, and shouldn¡¯t have asked her grandfather to send her to him.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Jaime got busy with her friends. Lavanya felt thirsty and excused herself from the group to get a drink. She was waiting for her drink when someone tapped on her shoulder. She turned to look at the person and got scared looking at the person standing in front of her.


    ***


    Eden was talking with his business associates, enjoying drinks with them on the terrace when they all heard the sounds of the heels clicking.  A girl wearing a  ck dress, with a matching pair of the pencil heels was walking towards them. All eyes turned in her direction. Eden was shocked looking at that girl.


    ¡°Excuse me, Gentlemens.¡± She said in her sweet voice. She turned to Eden. ¡°Mr. Richards, I would like to have a word with you.¡± Everyone left them alone on the terrace, including Edward.


    Eden stared at her, gritting his teeth, and asked, ¡°Who invited you here, Emily?¡±


    ¡°You can ask this question to your mother, baby.¡± Emily said, hugging him.


    ¡°Get away from me. You know I hate you.¡± He shouted, pushing her away.


    ¡°Come on baby, Is this a way to treat your ex-fianc¨¦e? We were in love once.¡± She smirked, trying to hold his hand but he didn¡¯t let her.


    ¡°You already know that you were forced on me. I never loved you.¡± He said, looking inside the hall.


    ¡°I know who you love? Your stupid Indian girlfriend.¡± She said, looking at him.


    ¡°Go away from my life, Emily.¡± He was about to go inside when he heard her, shouting from behind, ¡°I will not. Your Indian girlfriend will go away from your life.¡±


    He turned to look at her in anger. He moved closer to her and said, ¡°She will never leave me, stop dreaming.¡±


    ***


    Inside the party hall, The boy who molested Lavanya at college was standing in front of her. Lavanya was scared looking at him, and he was smiling, looking at her. She tried to go away, but he stopped her. Her heartbeat was racing, and she remembered the moment when he molested her at the college.


    ¡°Hey sweetheart, I never thought of meeting you at this party.¡± He said happily.


    Lavanya gulped the lump formed in her throat and looked around for Eden but he was nowhere to be seen. He suddenly held Lavanya¡¯s waist, pulled her closer, and tried to kiss her. The people near them were looking at them, but no one came to help Lavanya. She struggled to get out of his hold, moving her face away from her.


    When her struggles failed, she pressed his foot with her heels, and he yelled in pain, leaving Lavanya. She ran from there and collided with the waiter, who was walking with a tray in which sses full of drinks were kept. All the drinks spilled on her dress, and the waiter apologized to her.


    She looked around and saw that all the people at the party were staring at her, and all the girls wereughing at her. Her eyes fell on Sarah, who was looking at her in despise. Tears welled up in her eyes. Edward and Jaime moved near her.


    ¡°Are you okay, Lavanya?¡± They both asked her at the same time.


    She didn¡¯t say anything to her. Eden walked inside and saw Lavanya crying. He walked near her and cupped her face to wipe her tears. The boy who molested got a little scared when he saw Eden with her, but didn¡¯t run from there.


    He asked Jaime, ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, brother. She  collided with the waiter, and all the drinks spilled on her dress.¡± Jaime said, looking at Lavanya with a worried look.


    Eden felt Lavanya shivering. He took off his coat and wrapped it around her shoulders.


    ¡°What happened, Baby?¡± He asked her.


    She looked at him with her blurred vision because of tears. ¡°He is here.¡±


    ¡°Whom are you talking about?¡± He asked, looking around.


    ¡°The boy who tried to molest me at college. He tried to molest me again.¡± She said, and his expression darkened.

 Chapter 23 My Rich Husband

    Eden looked around and asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Lavanya turned and found him standing near the bar. She pointed at him with her finger, and Eden¡¯s eyes moved in the direction of her finger. He raged in anger when he looked at that boy.


    He went near him with anger raging in his body. He held him by the cor. ¡°Gavin Rodriguez, How can you dare to touch her?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°I love her!¡± Gavin said loudly. Lavanya was shocked after hearing this.


    ¡°Dare to say this again, and you will open your eyes in the hospital next morning.¡± Eden threatened him.


    ¡°I love her!¡± Gavin said again, and this time, Eden punched him hard on the face, and the corner of his mouth started bleeding. Sarah came running near them with Charles and yelled at Eden, ¡°Have you gone mad? He is Mr. Aaron Rodriguez¡¯s son. Your behavior willnd us in great troubles.¡±


    ¡°I am not scared of any Aaron Rodriguez like you. After all, I run my business with my own hard work and intelligence. It¡¯s your business that runs with the support of Mr. Aaron Rodriguez.¡± He said, ring at her.


    ¡°Eden!¡± Charles shouted in anger. ¡°Stop this! You¡¯re embarrassing us.¡±


    ¡°Nothing is new. You always feel I embarrass you.¡± Eden said with a smirk.


    ¡°This girl has driven you crazy, Eden.¡± Sarah pointed at Lavanya.


    ¡°I will not listen to a single word about her. She is my everything.¡± He held Lavanya¡¯s hand, who was scared after witnessing everything that happened, looked at Sarah, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. I am leaving.¡±


    ¡°Brother, the ball hasn¡¯t ended yet. How can you leave?¡± Jaime asked.


    ¡°I know that I should stay here, but I am doing this for Lavanya. Look at her. She is not looking fine.¡± He touched Jaime¡¯s cheek.


    Jaime looked at Lavanya, and then back at Eden. ¡°I understand, brother.¡± She carefully hugged Lavanya and said, ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±


    Lavanya nodded and went out of the farmhouse with Eden. Ray and other bodyguards followed them.


    Eden opened the car door for Lavanya, helped her to sit inside, and sat beside her. The driver started driving, and Ray followed them, sitting in another car.


    ¡°I am sorry! I embarassed you at the party.¡± Lavanya said in a low voice.


    Eden held her in his arms and kissed her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can never embarass me and I don¡¯t care about them.¡±


    She hugged him, and their entire car ride passed in silence. The car stopped in front of the mansion, and he helped her to get out of the car. They entered the mansion, and he took her inside her room.


    ¡°Change your gown and sleep. Don¡¯t worry about anything.¡± He ced his hand on her cheek.


    She nodded, and he left her room. She changed intofortable clothes and went to bed. She was thinking about everything that happened at the ball with her. She felt hungry and went downstairs inside the kitchen. She tried to find something in the refrigerator to eat but didn¡¯t find anything except the fruits, the raw vegetables, and some frozen snacks.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat these. What should I do? Aunt Be must¡¯ve fallen asleep by now.¡± She thought, scratching her head.


    She went upstairs and knocked on the door of Eden¡¯s bedroom. He was also thinking about everything that happened at the Ball. He opened the door and got worried when he saw Lavanya.


    ¡°Are you feeling alright?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I am hungry. I haven¡¯t eaten anything since noon.¡± She said, making a sad face. He smiled, held her hand, and went downstairs with her. He entered the kitchen with her and started searching for something to eat.


    He found a packet of pasta and asked her, ¡°Would you like to eat pasta?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t know how to cook. Who will cook it?¡± He smiled at her question and pointed towards himself. She raised her eyebrows and asked in disbelief, ¡°You know how to cook?¡±


    ¡°Watch me.¡± He said, tying an apron around his waist.


    He poured water into the pan and started boiling the pasta. While the pasta was boiling, he took out the vegetables from the refrigerator and chopped them.


    Lavanya was enjoying watching him working in the kitchen. He was looking very handsome in an apron.


    After the pasta was boiled, he cooked the vegetables and prepared white sauce. He added the vegetables and pasta into it, and mixed them well. He served it in two tes and passed one te to Lavanya. ¡°Try this and praise me.¡±


    She ate a spoonful of pasta. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°A rich husband who can also cook for me. How lucky I am?¡± She smiled, looking at him.


    ¡°Husband? Miss Lavanya, we aren¡¯t married yet.¡± He said, taking a bite of his pasta.


    ¡°But I am going to marry you, sooner orter. You told me to ept it, my rich husband.¡± She said and winked at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me feel that you¡¯re going to marry me for my money.¡± He said, seriously.


    ¡°Sorry, you know I really didn¡¯t mean this.¡± She said with a pout.


    He held her from the waist and kissed her forehead. They finished their pasta and went to their rooms. They both forgot everything that happened at the Ball and slept peacefully.


    ***


    Gavin was talking to Aaron. ¡°Dad, Eden insulted me in front of everyone and also punched me. I shouldn¡¯t have listened to you and shouldn¡¯t have done what you wanted me to do.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Son. I will being back soon. I will deal with Charles when I get free from all these meetings. I am busy right now. Take care of yourself.¡± Aaron said and was about to disconnect the call when Gavin said, ¡°Dad wait, I am not understanding this. Why did you ask me to molest Lavanya? What are you nning to do with her and Eden?¡±


    ¡°You will know it when the timees. Thank you Son.¡± The call disconnected and Gavin looked at the nk screen of the phone in confusion.


    ***


    The starting days of November were going on. Charles was sitting inside his cabin. His phone started ringing. He picked it up to answer and saw Aaron¡¯s name shing on the screen. He answered it, and before he could greet Aaron, he got the most shocking news.

 Chapter 24 Winter Shopping

    Charles was shocked, when Aaron said, ¡°I will not do any kind of partnership with you from now on, and I am terminating all my contracts with you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Rodriguez, please try to understand. We will suffer a great loss. I apologize for my son¡¯s behavior, and if you want, I will make Eden apologize to Gavin, but please don¡¯t do this.¡± Charles said, hoping for him to change his decision.


    ¡°I was away for a few days, that¡¯s why I asked Gavin to attend your Annual Ball, but your son insulted him in front of everyone and punched him. I don¡¯t want to have any partnership with you. Bye.¡± Aaron hung up the phone without giving any chance to Charles to say something.


    He hit the table with his fist in anger. ¡°Eden, Why didn¡¯t you die along with your parents?¡±


    He went home and told everything to Sarah. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that orphan and his so-called Indian girlfriend. First, she embarrassed us at a party, and now this. These Indian girls are all like this.¡±


    ¡°We will lose everything if anything happens to our business.¡± He said, massaging his temples.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let this happen. Find a way to make Mr. Rodriguez change his mind.¡± Sarah said, with expectation.


    ¡°I tried to convince him to change his decision, but he clearly stated that he doesn¡¯t want to do partnership with us anymore, and he is terminating all the contracts.¡± He said, and facepalmed himself.


    ¡°We should teach a lesson to Lavanya! This girl is bad luck for us.¡± Sarah said in anger, and he started thinking about something.


    Eden also got to know about this, but he was very calm about it, enjoying his evening coffee while spending time with Lavanya.


    ¡°Lavanya, It¡¯s November, and winters are here. You don¡¯t have winter clothes. I was thinking about taking you shopping.¡± He said, taking a sip of his coffee.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have winter clothes. Let¡¯s go.¡± She stood, and heughed.


    He held her hand. ¡°I was nning to take you out tomorrow. Not right now.¡±


    She pouted and sat beside him again.


    ¡°Do you want to go right now?¡± He asked, and she nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go please.¡±


    He pulled her cheeks. ¡°Okay! My cute angel. Go and get ready.¡±


    She went upstairs and started getting ready. She selected a baby blue dress that had a little bow on the side. She wore it and tied her hair in a high ponytail, with a bow style hair band that was matching with her dress. She looked at herself in the mirror and smiled.


    Eden smiled when he saw her. She was looking cute in the blue dress. They reached the mall, and Eden entered a famous shop, holding her hand. The sales assistant came to attend to them.


    ¡°How can I help you, Sir?¡± She asked politely, with a smile.


    ¡°I am looking for winter clothes for my beautiful girlfriend.¡± He said, sliding his arm around Lavanya¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Sure, Sir. Pleasee this way.¡± The sales assistant led them to an area where all the winter clothes were arranged nicely. ¡°This is ourtest winter collection arrival. You will also find beanies and mufflers here.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lavanya started looking at the clothes. There were some really nice woolen sweaters, tops, dresses and jeans with matching woolen caps and mufflers. She was finding it hard to select the clothes, and got confused in choosing which one to buy as they all were very beautiful.


    ¡°They all are beautiful. I am confused. Please help me with selecting them.¡± She said with a pout.


    Eden moved forward and started looking through them. He quickly chose lots of pairs of clothes for her and gave them to the sales assistant.


    ¡°Pack all these.¡±


    Lavanya saw the assistant taking all the clothes with her and said to him, ¡°You should¡¯ve at least let me try them on. What if they didn¡¯t fit me?¡±


    ¡°I know your size very well, and they are of your size.¡± He said, confidently.


    ¡°How are you so sure?¡±


    ¡°Come on Baby, I have hugged you so many times and I have held your waist so many times that I can easily tell if a dress will fit you or not, without any need of you trying it.¡± Eden said, and Lavanya¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Stop, walls have ears. How can you talk about all this openly?¡±


    ¡°I talked about this with the girl, whom I love a lot. It¡¯s not a crime to talk about all this.¡± He said, and came back to the front of the shop, where the sales assistant was packing all the clothes Eden chose for Lavanya.


    Lavanya looked at the plenty of bags and said, ¡°These are lots of clothes. We shouldn¡¯t buy all these. These all are too expensive.¡±


    ¡°You need all of them, and you¡¯re forgetting that I am rich. I can easily afford all of these.¡± Eden said, giving his card to the sales assistant to pay.


    ¡°But Eden these¡­¡± She tried to say, but he cut her off and said, ¡°I want to treat you like my queen, and my queen deserves all of this.¡±


    Lavanya didn¡¯t say anything else, and watched the sales assistant giving all the bags and his card to Eden. They came out of the shop with lots of shopping bags, as if they had brought the entire shop.


    He ced all the bags in the backseat of the car and settled on the driving seat. They reached home and entered her room. He ced all the bags inside the walk-in closet.


    ¡°Are you happy?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes, but you shouldn¡¯t have brought this much clothes.¡± He touched her cheek and kissed her forehead.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°What did I tell you? You¡¯re my queen. Anyways, Christmas ising next month, and this time, I n to celebrate it happily.¡± He said, holding her hand.


    ¡°I am also very excited about it. I will be celebrating Christmas for the first time.¡± She said in excitement.

 Chapter 25 Eden Yelled At Lavanya

    Lavanya was sleeping tillte in the morning. Amelia knocked on the door, but didn¡¯t get any response. She slowly opened the door and went inside.


    ¡°Madam, Are you fine?¡± Amelia asked, checking her. ¡°Oh my God! You¡¯re running a high fever. I will go and inform sir.¡±


    Before Lavanya could stop her, she went downstairs and informed Eden about Lavanya. He quickly stood up from his chair, went upstairs, entered her room, and saw her sitting on the bed.


    He touched her forehead. ¡°Lavanya, you¡¯re not well. Let¡¯s go to the hospital. Get up.¡±


    ¡°I am fine.¡± She said, in a low voice.


    ¡°I can see that. Get up.¡± He helped her in getting up and came downstairs, holding her in his arms in bridal style. He helped her to sit in the car and started driving, sitting on the driving seat.


    He went inside the hospital with her and asked for the doctor. The nurse directed him towards the doctor¡¯s cabin. He went inside the cabin with Lavanya.


    ¡°Please have a seat.¡± The doctor said politely.


    They both sat on the seats in front of the doctor, and he asked Eden, ¡°How can I help you?¡±


    ¡°She is having a high fever and a cold! Please check her.¡± Eden said, holding Lavanya¡¯s hand.


    The doctor nodded and started checking her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be worried about. It¡¯s just a normal cold and fever.¡± He wrote some medicines on the paper and gave the paper to Eden. ¡°Give these medicines to her on time. Make sure she eats something light, and takes proper rest after taking the medicines. She will be fine soon.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡± He stood from the chair with Lavanya. She also thanked the doctor and came out of the cabin with Eden. He bought the medicines and went home with her. He looked at her and found her sleeping.


    He went to her side, held her in his arms and went inside her room. Be followed them with Amelia. Heid her down on the bed, covered her with a nket, and ordered Be, ¡°Cook some vegetable porridge for her.¡±


    ¡°I will take care of her, master. You can go to work.¡± Be said, but Eden shook his head. ¡°No, I will stay with her. Cook some porridge for her and bring my breakfast here too.¡± He instructed, and Be left with Amelia.


    Lavanya slowly opened her eyes and looked at Eden¡¯s worried face. She sat on the bed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to work?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I can leave you when you are not well? And tell me one thing, what were you doingst night, that you suddenly have a high fever and cold.?¡± He questioned.


    Lavanya wasn¡¯t feeling sleepyst night, so she was walking in the garden, enjoying the cool breeze. She didn¡¯t want to reply to his question and didn¡¯t want him to know about this, because she knew he would yell at her, and will get angry with her. She looked at him, who was waiting for her answer and said, ¡°I easily catch a cold. It¡¯s nothing to be worried about. I will be all fine by the evening.¡±


    Be and Amelia came back holding the tray which had a bowl of porridge for Lavanya and sandwiches for Eden with two sses of orange juice. They ced the tray on the bed and left.


    He gave the bowl of porridge to her. ¡°Eat this. You will feel better.¡±


    After they finished breakfast, he took out her medicines, handed them to her with a ss of water, and said, ¡°Take these and rest.¡±


    ¡°These are lots of medicines. I hate taking medicines.¡± Lavanya said with a weird expression.


    ¡°You have to take these.¡±


    ¡°But these will be bitter, and trust me, My cold gets better without taking medicine.¡± She looked at the tablets in her hand. Eden red at her without saying anything, and it was enough for her to understand that no excuses are going to save her from taking these medicines. She quickly put all the tablets in her mouth and gulped them with water.


    ¡°Very good, now take some rest.¡± He said, getting up from her bed.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°But I am fine.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re feeling fine, but the doctor said that you need to rest.¡± He said and thought, ¡°Sometimes, this girl is hard to deal with.¡±


    Sheid down. He went inside her walk-in closet and came back, holding a woolen cap in his hands. He put on the cap on her head, covered her properly with a duvet, kissed her forehead, and left the room, closing the door.


    It was almost evening when she woke up. She was feeling better now. She removed the cap from her head, stepped down from the bed, and went downstairs barefoot.


    Eden was engrossed in working on hisptop. She went to him and tapped on his shoulder. He lifted his head from theptop and looked at her. He stood up, cing theptop on the table. ¡°Why did you remove the cap?¡± Before she could reply, his gaze fell on her feet. ¡°And Why are you not wearing socks and slippers? Are you fully recovered from fever and cold?¡±


    ¡°I am fine now. I said that I will be fine by the evening, and look I am all fine now.¡± She said, but the next moment, she sneezed.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re very fine! I don¡¯t know why you are so careless about yourself.¡± He yelled at her. ¡°Now, go back to your room. Put on a cap and wear the socks.¡±


    Tears welled up in her eyes. She ran from there, crying. Be saw this and sighed. She went inside Lavanya¡¯s room and saw her crying, sitting on the bed.


    She wiped her tears. ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°He yelled at me!¡± Lavanya said in a heavy voice.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t want to yell at you, but you¡¯re so irresponsible that he can¡¯t do anything.¡± She said, trying to calm her down.


    Lavanya wiped her tears and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

 Chapter 26 Christmas Decorations

    ¡°Master loves you. He yelled at you because he is worried about you and he wants you to take care of yourself but you¡¯re so careless. It¡¯s natural that when we love someone, we care about that person a lot, and we can¡¯t see that person in any kind of problem. He never wants to yell at you, and he also gets sad when he yells at you, or whenever something happens to you.¡± Be exined to her.


    ¡°I understand. I am careless about myself.¡± She bit her lower lip. Be was about to say something when they heard a knock on the door. They looked at the door, only to find Eden standing with a cup in his hand. He entered the room.


    Be left them alone, closing the door behind. He sat beside her, cing the cup on the side table of her bed.


    He picked her cap from the bed, put it on her head, went inside the closet, and came out holding a pair of socks. He made her wear the socks, covered her with the nket, and gave her the cup, picking it from the side table.


    ¡°Drink it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± She asked while looking at the cup.


    ¡°Green Tea. It¡¯s good for your cold.¡± He sat beside her, covering himself with the duvet. She took one sip of the tea and felt the bittersweet taste in her mouth with a taste of strong ginger.


    ¡°I can¡¯t drink this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve to drink this.¡± He took the cup from her and started making her drink the tea. When she finished it, The bittersweet taste and taste of ginger was left in her mouth, and she made a face.


    Eden wanted tough, looking at her expression but controlled himself. ¡°Will you be careless from now on?¡±


    ¡°Never. I don¡¯t want to drink this again in my life.¡± She said, pouting. Heughed, kissing her on the cheek. ¡°I am sorry for yelling at you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It was my mistake. I don¡¯t take care of myself and I am sorry, I lied to you.¡± She said, ying with the nket.


    He furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Last night, I wasn¡¯t feeling sleepy so I went to the the garden to walk. Cold breeze was running, and I caught cold because of it.¡± She told him everything innocently.


    ¡°You should¡¯vee to my room.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb your sleep. You wake up early to go to work.¡± She said, looking at him and he smiled. ¡°Taking care of my sleep like a wife. I love it, but remember this thing from now on that you can never disturb me. I will be by your side whenever you need me. Even if you need me at night.¡±


    ***


    There were only a few days left for Christmas. Eden ordered Be and the other servants to decorate the mansion. Lavanya was at home today. After studying for a while, she started getting bored. She came downstairs and saw everyone busy with the decorations. Some servants were outside, decorating the garden. She smiled as she remembered the moment she used to help her mother and everyone in her house with the decorations for festivals. She went to Be excitedly. ¡°I also want to help you with the decorations.¡±


    ¡°No, Master will scold us if he finds out that you also did the decorations and you should rest. You are not well.¡± Be said.


    Lavanya didn¡¯t know what to say to convince her. She thought for a moment and suddenly remembered her nned strategy to make everyone agree with her wishes.


    ¡°Please, Aunt Be. Let me do it. I promise Eden will not get to know about this. Please.¡± She said with a cute face.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Beughed at her childish behavior. ¡°Okay, but make sure that you don¡¯t harm yourself.¡±


    She quickly nodded with a smile. She climbed on thedder with a ribbon in her hand and started decorating the wall with it, making a beautiful design with the ribbon. Other servants were also busy decorating the mansion with lights and flowers. Be was busy instructing everyone, standing inside the living room, totally forgetting about Lavanya.


    Thedder Lavanya was standing on was shaking in-between, but she was trying her best in maintaining her bnce. Eden came home and saw her standing on thedder, carefully decorating the wall. He smiled, but the next moment, his smile disappeared when he saw thedder shaking.


    This time, she was about to climb down thedder to get one more ribbon but she lost her bnce and was about to fall, but Eden saved her before she could fall down.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked in anger, leaving her on the floor. Thedder she was standing on, fell down on the floor. She was about to say something, when she saw Be running in her direction, who came there after she heard the sound of thedder falling down. She sighed when she saw Lavanya safe before it, but got scared when she saw Eden standing beside her.


    ¡°Why was she helping you with decorations?¡± He asked her in anger.


    ¡°Master, I tried to stop her, but she insisted on doing it.¡± He was about to scold Be, but Lavanya stopped him and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I insisted. I am sorry.¡± She held her ears like an innocent child. ¡°Sorry, Aunt Be.¡±


    Eden forgot his anger when he saw her standing like an innocent child. He wanted tough. He held her hands. ¡°Baby, You should¡¯ve injured yourself.¡±


    ¡°Why were you helping with decorations?¡± He asked, tucking her hair behind her ears.


    ¡°In India, I always helped mom and everyone with the decorations at the festivals. I always enjoyed decorating my home. That¡¯s why I wanted to help Aunt Be and others.¡± She exined her reasons.


    ¡°Okay, I have something for you. If you want, you can decorate it with me.¡± He held her hand.


    She got excited. ¡°Really, What is it?¡±


    He took her out of the mansion. Her eyes widened, looking at the thing in front of her.

 Chapter 27 Secretly Invited

    A giant Christmas tree was ced outside the mansion. Lavanya was looking at it in surprise. She went near it excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    Eden wrapped his arms around her waist from behind and said, ¡°It will look more beautiful when you decorate it with me.¡±


    He ordered the servants to take the Christmas tree inside. She was also about to go inside, but he stopped her holding her hand.¡±I have one more surprise for you.¡±


    He went near his car, took out a huge box and gave  it to her. ¡°Open it.¡±


    She opened the box. It was full of materials like ornaments, snowkes, bells, a star, and more things for Christmas tree decoration. She picked an ornament and found that their names were written on the ornament. She smiled, looking at it.


    They had their evening coffee and started decorating the Christmas tree. Be also started helping them. It took them lots of time to finish decorating it. The star, which was to be ced on top of the tree, and the ornament with their names were left.


    Lavanya held the star in her hand and tried to ce it on  the top of the tree, but she was too small in front of the giant Christmas tree. She looked at Eden, and he quickly understood what she wanted him to do.  He lifted her up in his arms. She tried to ce the star on top of the tree but still wasn¡¯t reaching there.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Lift a little more.¡± She instructed him.


    ¡°As you order, My Queen.¡± He lifted her more, and she sessfully ced the star on top of the tree. Later, they hung the ornament with their names on the tree together, with a smile, and finished decorating it.


    Lavanya observed the tree from top to bottom with a smile. ¡°It was my first time decorating a Christmas tree. I really enjoyed it. Thank you.¡±


    She hugged him. He held her in his arms, kissing her forehead. She broke the hug and asked,  ¡°Are we not going to invite anyone to the party, or are you nning to celebrate it with me alone?¡±


    Heughed saying, ¡°I wish I could celebrate it alone with you, but if Jaime finds out  that I had a Christmas party alone, she will kill me for not inviting her.¡±


    She chuckled, sitting on the sofa, and said, ¡°I want to celebrate it with our friends and family!¡±


    ¡°Our family and friends?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s yours is mine now. So your family and friends are also my family and friends now. Understood?¡± She raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Yeah, Of course! You exined it very well. How can I not understand it?¡± He was trying to suppress hisugh.


    She noticed this. ¡°Do you want tough at me?¡±


    ¡°No baby, What¡¯s mine is yours, and even I am all yours.¡± He said and winked at her.


    ¡°Stop this, and call Jaime now and our friends. I am excited to celebrate my first Christmas.¡± She said, looking at the Christmas tree.


    He sat beside her and held her hand. ¡°I am also very excited. You know, I am going to celebrate Christmas after fifteen years. You are the reason for all my happiness. Thank you for giving me a chance.¡± He kissed the back of her hand.


    Eden called Edward to invite him to the party with his wife, to which he happily agreed. After Edward, he invited some more special guests. Later, he called Jaime.


    She was sitting in the living room with Sarah and Charles. She smiled when she saw Eden¡¯s number shing on the screen. She answered it. ¡°Hello, Dear Brother.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Princess. How are you?¡±


    ¡°I am good. How are you and Lavanya?¡± She asked with a smile.


    ¡°We both are fine. Okay, so before I forget, I called to invite you to our Christmas party.¡± He said and she was surprised.  ¡°Did I hear you correctly? You¡¯re having a Christmas party?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Why do you sound so surprised about this?¡± He asked,ughing.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to celebrate Christmas after so long. It¡¯s a surprise for me and will be a surprise for everyone who knows you.¡± She was very excited and surprised. Heughed and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I called Edward to invite him, and he was also surprised like you.¡± ¡°Of course! I still can¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°All credit goes to the love of my life. My dear Lavanya.¡± He kissed the back of Lavanya¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I am very happy for you, Brother.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I have lots of work. You¡¯ve toe and inform mom dad too.¡± He said and ended the call after saying goodbye.


    After the call ended, Sarah asked her, ¡°Why did he call you?¡±


    ¡°Brother called to invite us all to his Christmas party.¡± She told her the purpose of Eden¡¯s call.


    Sarahughed. ¡°He is celebrating Christmas. Wow! Such a great change in him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Lavanya. She is really perfect for my brother.¡± Jaime said, smiling.


    Suddenly, an idea appeared in Sarah¡¯s mind. She went out of the living room to call someone. She dialed the number, and it got connected soon.


    ¡°Hello, Aunt.¡± A sweet voice of a girl entered her ears.


    ¡°Hello! How are you, dear?¡± Sarah asked, and the girl replied in her sweet voice, ¡°I am fine, Aunt.¡±


    ¡°I called to inform you that Eden is having a Christmas party. I think you should alsoe.¡± Sarah said.


    ¡°But Aunt, he hasn¡¯t invited me, and I am sure that he will not like my presence at his party.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him!. He is my son, which means It¡¯s our party too. I am inviting you.¡± She said and thought, ¡°Secretly.¡± She wanted to say this word but stopped herself.


    ¡°Okay, Aunty. I wille. Thanks for the invitation. I will meet you at the party.¡± The call ended, and Sarah smiled mischievously. ¡°Lavanya, I will show you who is better for Eden? Just wait and watch.¡±

 Chapter 28 Merry Christmas

    Lavanya¡¯s holidays were going on. She was reading a novel sitting on the balcony. She decided to take a break and lifted her head from the book, cing it aside, when she saw a tiny white particle falling down. She stood from her chair, looked up at the sky, and again saw it falling down.


    She was looking up and soon, lots of white particles started falling down from the sky. She smiled and excitedly went out of the mansion.


    ¡°Wow! Snowfall.¡± She started ying with the snow. Be, who saw her running out of the mansion, came outside with Amelia and found Lavanya happily ying with the snow. She started walking towards her.


    Lavanya stopped ying with the snow when she saw Be. ¡°You¡¯ve just recovered from a cold and fever. Do you want to fall sick again?


    Lavanya shook her head. ¡°Then, Why are you ying with snow? Master will scold you if you fall sick again.¡± Be said and sighed.


    ¡°Just for five minutes. Please, Aunt Be.¡± She requested.


    ¡°No, go inside.¡±


    ¡°Please, Aunt Be.¡± She requested again.


    ¡°I can¡¯t allow this. Come inside.¡± Be was adamant in her decision. Left with no choice, Lavanya followed them back inside. She sat in the living room.


    Be turned to Amelia. ¡°Stay here with her and keep an eye on her.¡± She left from there to take care of the things in the mansion.


    After a few minutes, She looked at Amelia and said, ¡°Get me something to eat and a cup of coffee.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Sure, Ma¡¯am.¡± Amelia left for the kitchen. She proudly smiled and went outside of the mansion. She started ying with snow again. She continued ying with the snow for so long as she was enjoying it.


    She was ying with the snow when a sound of a car engine stopping reached her ears. She stopped ying and saw Eden getting out of the car. He looked at her, then at the snowball in her hand.


    She quickly threw the snowball on the ground. He walked to her and asked in anger, ¡°What are you doing outside?¡±


    She was looking at the ground like a thief who got caught red-handed. He looked at her carefully. She was looking really cute and beautiful, with the snow as some snow particles were stuck in her hair, looking like pearls and making her hair wet. He wanted to praise her beauty at the moment but tried to control himself as he was also angry with her.


    ¡°I am asking you something, Lavanya.¡± She still didn¡¯t reply and continued looking at the ground. He held her hand and went inside.


    Amelia came back to the living room with some snacks and a cup of coffee for Lavanya but got worried when she didn¡¯t find her there. She looked around and saw Eden was bringing her inside.


    He made Lavanya sit on the sofa inside the living room and ordered Amelia. ¡°Bring a towel, a nket, and a cap for her.¡±


    Amelia came back with all the things he asked for. He wrapped the nket around her body, dried her hair with the towel, and put on the cap.


    ¡°Why were you ying with snow? You wish to fall sick again?¡± He asked, sitting in front of her.


    ¡°No, I am sorry.¡± He looked at the Christmas tree without saying anything to her.


    ¡°Ahh-choo!¡± She sneezed, and he quickly looked at her. Lavanya understood that he was controlling his anger so as not to yell at her.


    He called Aunt Be. ¡°What happened, Master?¡±


    ¡°Make a cup of green tea, and add some ginger in it for her.¡± He instructed, and Lavanya looked at him with an annoyed expression.


    ¡°Ahh-choo!¡± She sneezed again, and Be quickly understood that she was ying with the snow outside. She looked at Amelia but said nothing to her and went to make green tea.


    Lavanya looked at him, but she knew that she had to drink it. Be came in, handed her the cup of green tea, and left. She hardly finished it. She looked at Eden. He smiled a little, cupped her face, and said, ¡°I care about you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I can see. That¡¯s why you gave me this bitter green tea instead of a cup of hot chocte.¡± She said, making a weird face.


    He kissed her forehead, covered himself with the nket too, and started talking with her about his day.


    ***


    Christmas came. Lavanya was really excited as she had her entire evening nned with Eden. She was getting ready in her room to go to the Church. She was wearing a red designer woolen top with ck jeans.


    Eden entered inside and found herbing her hair, standing in front of the mirror. He stood behind her and looked at him in the mirror with a smile. He went inside her closet. He opened the drawer where all her caps and socks were ced. He took out a red woolen cap and a pair of socks and went out.


    He put the cap on her head. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Wear these also.¡± He handed her the socks.


    She quickly put on the socks and shoes and went downstairs with him. They got into the car. Lavanya was enjoying the festive vibe during the ride. The streets covered with snow, the beautifully decorated shops, the Christmas lights, and the Christmas trees were cheering her up. Soon they reached the Church.


    Lavanya stepped out of the car in excitement with Eden. The Church was beautifully decorated. They went inside. Lavanya was enjoying it as it was her first time visiting a church on Christmas.


    They both lit the candle in front of Jesus and prayed together, secretly wishing for each other¡¯s happiness together.


    Lavanya was standing with her eyes closed, and Eden was looking at her with a smile. The Father came, looked at both of them, and smiled. Eden saw him and wished him. ¡°Merry Christmas.¡±


    Lavanya opened her eyes and smiled.


    ¡°Merry Christmas. God Bless You.¡± Father ced his hand on his head and blessed him.


    His eyes moved to Lavanya. For a moment, He was continuously looking at her with a smile that confused both Lavanya and Eden.

 Chapter 29 Univited Guest

    Father blessed her too and said to Eden, ¡°She is a blessing for you.¡±


    Eden smiled, taking her hand in his. They reached home. Lavanya looked at the mansion. Entire mansion, which had never been decorated at the festivals for thest fifteen years, was shining with the lights, looking very beautiful. They started getting ready for the Christmas party. Lavanya came downstairs, wearing a dark blue shimmery gown and her hair tied in a ponytail with a bow clip.


    ¡°Someone is looking cute and gorgeous.¡± Edenplimented her, and she smiled.


    Soon, the guests started arriving, and the mansion became more lively. Eden was happily introducing Lavanya to everyone. Jaime also came with Sarah and Charles. She quickly got out of the car and ran inside the mansion in excitement to meet Lavanya without waiting for Sarah and Charles.


    Lavanya saw hering inside the mansion. She excused herself from the guests and went to her. Jaime hugged her. ¡°Merry Christmas, Lavanya.¡±


    ¡°Same to you.¡± She said and saw Sarah and Charles standing behind her. She greeted them and went to Eden with Jaime, who was enjoying his drink. ¡°Merry Christmas, Brother.¡±


    Eden smiled and ruffled her hair. ¡°Stop! you¡¯re spoiling my hairstyle.¡±


    Lavanya remembered Daksh when she saw them together. They all started having fun. Edward also joined them soon.


    ¡°Look, someone iste.¡±


    Edward rolled his eyes. ¡°You will soon know when your wife will take lots of time to get ready. Am I right, Lavanya?¡±


    He looked at Lavanya. She nodded, and Jaimeughed. Lavanya looked at the beautiful girl standing beside Edward. She was looking gorgeous in a baby pink dress with light makeup look and delicate pearl jewellery.


    ¡°Hello, Kristina. It¡¯s good to see you after so long.¡± Eden gave her a side hug.


    ¡°Same here. I told Edward that we should go together to meet you, but he always refused.¡± Kristina looked at Edward.


    ¡°As a newly married, I wanted that time to be ours. I never wanted him to third wheel us, just like he used to do it in college because he was single, but now, he has lost his title of happily single.¡± Edward said, and everyoneughed while Eden red at him.


    Edward looked at Lavanya. ¡°Kristina, Meet Lavanya. She is the girl who stole the heart of our best friend.¡±


    Kristina excitedly hugged her. ¡°I was so excited to meet you from the time I got to know about you.¡± She looked at her. ¡°Wow, You¡¯re so beautiful and cute. Now, I know why Eden has chosen you.¡±


    They were talking happily as Edward was sharing his and Eden¡¯s childhood funny memories.


    ¡°And we really got a very good beating from our parents after that.¡± Edward finished, and they allughed.


    Lavanya held Eden¡¯s hand and whispered in his ear, ¡°I am starving.¡±


    Eden called Be and asked her to bring some snacks for Lavanya. She came back with a te full of snacks with a ss of juice for Lavanya. Eden took the te from her and started feeding Lavanya with his hands.


    Edward looked at them. ¡°Oh! my lovebirds, You both should¡¯ve celebrated Christmas alone.¡±


    Lavanya blushed and looked away. Eden slid his arm around her waist, pulling her closer. He kissed her forehead and said, ¡°You all should leave us alone and enjoy the party instead of standing here to third wheel us.¡±


    ¡°Look Kristina and Jaime! He invited us here, and now he thinks that we are disturbing his romance.¡± Edward stated, and everyoneughed, including Eden.


    ¡°You all should¡¯ve killed me for not inviting you, and I don¡¯t want to die. I have lots of dreams to fulfill.¡± Eden said with a smile.


    ¡°We know your dreams.¡± Edward looked at him and smirked.


    ¡°Of course! Getting married to the love of my life, going on a honeymoon with her, and having two cute little kids.¡±  Lavanya looked at him and thought, ¡°Why is he talking about this in front of them?¡±


    Her cheeks turned red as she blushed.


    ¡°Wow, You¡¯ve nned your entire future. I wonder if you have decided the name of your kids too.¡± Edward said, noticing Lavanya¡¯s blush. Kristina and Jaime were enjoying this.


    ¡°Ahh! You reminded me well. I should decide on it too.¡± Eden said, earning a smack on his arm from Lavanya. ¡°Stop this.¡±


    ¡°Chill Lavanya, we are just having fun with you. He is not serious about this.¡± Edward said, looking at Eden, who furrowed his eyebrows together and said, ¡°I am serious about this!¡±


    He turned to Lavanya. ¡°Baby, you know how serious I am when ites to us.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡±


    ¡°So ording to brother¡¯s nning, soon there will be a little guy, who will call me aunt but Lavanya, just make sure that he should be like you, not like my coldhearted brother.¡±  Jaime said, and Lavanya blushed more as everyoneughed, and Eden red at them, but the next moment, heughed too.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Be and Amelia were watching them, standing at the corner.


    ¡°I am seeing the Masterughing heartily after so long. He really looks happy.¡± Amelia said.


    Be smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all because of Lavanya. She and her love for Master have changed him.¡±


    ¡°She is also the life of this mansion. Before she came here, this mansion was like an abandoned house where hardly anyone visits, but now it¡¯s so lively.¡± Amelia looked at Lavanya, who was in Eden¡¯s arms as he hugged her from behind.


    ¡°I hope they always live together, happily.¡± Be prayed for them. Amelia¡¯s eyes moved to the entrance of the mansion, and she saw a girl entering inside. ¡°I think not until she is in Master¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°Whom are you talking about?¡± Be asked.


    ¡°Look there.¡± Amelia pointed towards the entrance of the mansion.


    ¡°What is she doing here?¡± Be thought.


    Jaime turned to go and get a drink when she also saw that girl standing at the entrance. She looked at Eden and asked him in a low voice, ¡°Brother, did you invite her too?¡±


    Eden looked at her, and his expression changed. He thought, ¡°Why is she here when I didn¡¯t even invite her?¡±

 Chapter 30 Something Big Happened

    Edward, Kristina, and Lavanya also looked at her. Edward and Kristina were surprised to see her there. Edward moved forward and asked Eden, ¡°Bro, Why did you invite Emily here?¡±


    Lavanya furrowed her eyebrows when she heard Emily¡¯s name. ¡°So, She is Emily, but what¡¯s her rtionship with Eden?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t invite her.¡± Eden said, and his eyes againnded on Emily. It was not difficult to believe the scene taking ce in front of his eyes. His eyes raged with anger when he saw Sarah hugging Emily. He understood that Sarah invited her here. Jaime also understood this.


    Lavanya looked at Eden and clutched his arm, but he didn¡¯t notice her as his eyes were set on Emily and Sarah. She wanted to ask him about his rtionship with Emily but stopped herself after noticing Eden¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Brother, I think you and Lavanya should share a dance together. After all, it¡¯s a special asion and your first Christmas together.¡± Jaime said, trying to calm down the situation because she knew that Eden could vent his anger on anyone, even on Lavanya.


    Eden took a deep breath to calm himself and looked at Lavanya, whose eyes were full of worry for him. He blinked his eyes to make her sure that he is fine, held her hand into his with a smile, and they started dancing together, moving to the soft music. He held her waist, lifted her up, and took a few spins. Everyone watched them with happy expressions, but Emily was looking at them in anger.


    They finished their dance, and then Edward suggested performing the ritual of kissing under the mistletoe between every couple present there.


    ¡°You should go first then!¡± Eden smirked.


    ¡°Sure, I will go first.¡± Edward held the mistletoe in his hand and went to Kristina.


    ¡°What is this ritual about?¡± Lavanya asked Eden as she watched Edward holding the mistletoe up.


    ¡°It is believed that a couple kissing under the mistletoe ensures themselves of a long, and happy life in the marriage. This signifies love and romance.¡± Eden exined to her as they both saw Edward kissing Kristina standing under the mistletoe.


    ¡°It¡¯s a nice ritual, but what if someone doesn¡¯t want to do it?¡± She asked him nervously while gulping the lump formed in her throat.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to do it with me?¡± She silently shook her head at his question.


    ¡°It is considered as bad luck to refuse a kiss under a mistletoe.¡± He replied, and she looked nervously at Edward and Kristina. They parted, and Edward removed a berry from the mistletoe he was holding.


    ¡°Why did he remove a berry?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a tradition. Once all the berries are plucked, kisses are no longer allowed under that mistletoe.¡± He said, watching another couple kissing.


    After three couples, it was finally Lavanya and Eden¡¯s turn. Eden took the mistletoe, looked at Lavanya, and lifted it up above their heads. Jaime, Kristina, and Edward were excited to see them kissing , whereas, on the other hand, Emily and Sarah were looking at them detest fully.


    She felt her heartbeat increasing when he ced his hand on her waist and pulled her closer to him. She felt that her heart would jump out of her throat. She closed her eyes in nervousness, but her rapidly beating heart calmed down when his lips touched her forehead. She opened her eyes to find him smiling.


    ¡°This is not done.¡± Edward was disappointed.


    ¡°Yes, brother. You should kiss her on the lips.¡± Jaime said, looking at Eden.


    Lavanya was again looking nervous, and her heart again started thumping loudly. Edward came forward with Jaime and Kristina following him.


    ¡°Kiss her on the lips!¡± Edward said, like giving orders to him.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Eden looked into Lavanya¡¯s eyes, and nervousness was clearly visible in her eyes. He tried to convince Edward. ¡°Leave it, guys.¡±


    ¡°No, brother, We can¡¯t leave this. Kiss her!¡±


    ¡°Come on! Eden. You have to do it.¡± Kristina said this time.


    They all were forcing him. Left with no choice, He again held her waist and gently pressed his lips against her soft lips, kissing her softly.


    Everyone cheered for them except for Sarah and Emily. Eden broke the kiss and looked at Lavanya, whose face was red like a tomato. He plucked the berry toplete the ritual.


    After this, Everyone again started enjoying the party. Some of the people went to have dinner. Eden went to have a drink with Edward, and Lavanya went to the garden alone, thinking about the moment when Eden kissed her. She was blushing while looking towards the sky. Emily too followed her.


    Lavanya was smiling when she saw hering in her direction. Emily stood in front of her, crossed her arms around her chest, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my time with you. I just want to warn you.¡± Lavanya furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Stay away from Eden. He is mine, and he will be mine soon.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me! I don¡¯t understand what you are trying to say.¡± Lavanya said, trying to walk away from her, but Emily held her wrist to stop her. ¡°Oh,e on! I know girls like you really well. You are just a desperate girl who wants to climb on Eden¡¯s bed and then get pregnant with his child to trap him for his money.¡± Emily said sarcastically.


    Lavanya was shocked knowing that someone could have such a bad opinion about her. She looked at her in anger. She wanted to p her hard but clenched her fists to control herself and took a deep breath.


    ¡°Why are you silent? Is it because you know that I am thinking right about you?¡± Emily asked andughed. This time, Lavanya lost her control and pped Emily hard with all her force.


    Jaime, who came out to call Lavanya inside, saw this. She hurried inside, where Eden was enjoying his drink with Edward and Kristina. They got worried seeing her panicked face.


    ¡°Brother, something big happened.¡±

 Chapter 31 Leave My House

    Jaime didn¡¯t say anything else to them and again ran outside. They followed her too.


    They all came to the garden only to find Lavanya and Emily facing each other, and Emily¡¯s next action shocked all of them. She raised her hand to p Lavanya back. Lavanya closed her eyes in fear, but before she could touch Lavanya, Eden ran in their direction and held her hand in midair, ring at her.


    Lavanya slowly opened her eyes and smiled, seeing Eden standing in front of her. Eden left Emily¡¯s hand. ¡°How the dare you tried touch her?¡±


    He turned to Lavanya and asked, ¡°Are you fine?¡±


    She nodded with a smile. Sarah, Charles and a few guests also came there. Emily couldn¡¯t bear that Eden was taking care of Lavanya instead of her, so she said, ¡°Eden, You should ask me. She pped me.¡±


    Sarah quickly came forward. ¡°What? She pped you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Aunty! I came here because you invited me, but she insulted me.¡± Emily said with her puppy eyes.


    ¡°You must¡¯ve said something to her which angered her. You really shouldn¡¯t havee here as an uninvited guest.¡± Eden red at Emily and Sarah while saying this.


    ¡°I am not uninvited. Your mom invited me here.¡± Emily said confidently.


    ¡°She is not my mom, and this is my party. I will decide who can join it. Leave now.¡± He moved away from her.


    Lavanya came forward, looked into her eyes, and said, ¡°I can tolerate everything silently, but I will not stay silent when ites to my self-respect, and what did you say to me that I am desperate. Then who are you?¡± She looked at Emily from head to toe and continued, ¡°I think you¡¯re a desperate one here, who is iming an engaged man as yours.¡±


    Eden smiled a little when he heard this.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t say anything like this, and you both aren¡¯t engaged.¡± Emily shouted, looking at Lavanya.


    ¡°Wrong, we are engaged. Eden proposed to me in the most romantic way.¡± Lavanya unted her diamond ring, which Eden gave to her on the night of the Annual Ball, and she didn¡¯t remove it from her finger.


    Eden wanted to dance at the moment to loud music when he saw the ring in Lavanya¡¯s finger but controlled himself considering the present situation.


    Emily looked at Eden. ¡°She is insulting me in front of you, Eden. Aren¡¯t you going to say anything to her?¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡±


    ¡°We once had a rtionship, Eden. I was your fianc¨¦e.¡± Emily reminded him. Lavanya was shocked to know about this. She looked at Eden.


    Eden sighed. ¡°Oh! you¡¯re talking about  that two weeks rtionship. I also want to remind you. That rtionship was forced on me. I never epted you as my Fianc¨¦e.¡±


    ¡°Stop this all, Eden. You don¡¯t care about anyone and see nothing except for this girl. Emily is our guest, and you¡¯re insulting her.¡± Sarah said and red at Lavanya. ¡°All Indian girls are vicious andck values.  She is trapping you just like your mother trapp¡­


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Eden cut her off and shouted in anger. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re talking about my mother and my fianc¨¦e.¡±


    ¡°Am I not right? Your mother killed your father along with her in that ident.¡± Sarah said, reminding Eden of the darkest day of his life and his past, which he is trying to forget from the fifteen years, but it¡¯s images are still fresh in his mind.


    Lavanya was looking at Eden as tears welled up in her eyes. He tried to calm himself and said, ¡°It was an ident.¡±


    ¡°Your father was also crazy for your mother just like you¡¯re for this girl, and mark my words Eden Richards, One day, she will kill you, just like your mother killed your father.¡± Sarah pointed at Lavanya.


    ¡°Leave my house!¡± Eden said in a low voice.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re asking us to leave your house?¡± Sarah turned to Charles. ¡°See Charles! this is what we get for taking care of him like our own child, not leaving him in some orphanage and giving him everything best after his parents left him alone to survive in this world.¡±


    ¡°I also know your intentions of adopting me at that time. Don¡¯t force me to tell everything clearly. You also have everything because of me. Your house, your business and your luxurious life is because of my parents and me, so we are all equal here. Now, leave my house.¡± Eden yelled, looking at Emily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Charles. Come on, Jaime.¡± Sarah left with Charles making the firm decision to teach a lesson to Lavanya after everything that she did today. Jaime looked at Eden and Lavanya. Eden touched her cheek. ¡°Everything is fine. Go with them.¡±


    Jaime left, and Emily also followed her. All the guests left from there. Edward looked at Eden but didn¡¯t know what to say to him. He understood that Eden is going through a lot at the present moment because Sarah has reminded him of all his painful memories.


    He turned to Lavanya and said, ¡°He is not looking well. Please take care of him.¡±


    Lavanya nodded, and he left with Kristina. Lavanya hugged him from behind. He turned to look at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am fine. Go to your room and rest.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to leave him but agreed after his much insisting. He also came back to his room and went to sleep after changing, but sleep was away from his eyes. He was thinking about his parents. ¡°My life would¡¯ve been something else if both of you should¡¯ve survived that ident and be here with me or even if one of you should¡¯ve survived.¡±


    Lavanya was also trying to sleep, but her mind was making her think of Eden. She got up from the bed, took out a pack of choctes from the side drawer, and went to Eden¡¯s room. He opened the door, and she went inside.


    ¡°Are you not feeling sleepy?¡±


    She looked at him and said, ¡°I want to know everything about your parents and your past.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

 Chapter 32 Eden鈥檚 Darkest Past

    He went inside the balcony without saying anything to her. She opened the pack of choctes, took out a few choctes from it, and went after him. She unwrapped a chocte and lifted it to his mouth. First, he looked at the chocte in her hands and then at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like this. Eat this. You will feel better. Open your mouth.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like sharing your choctes with others.¡± He said, looking at the sky.


    ¡°You¡¯re not others. You¡¯re a part of me, my heart, and my world.¡± She pouted, and he smiled, but still, sadness was clearly visible in his eyes.


    He ate the chocte and felt better. She unwrapped one more chocte and put it inside her mouth. ¡°Now tell me everything.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do this, Lavanya.¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, we should share our feelings or the things we have buried deep inside our heart with someone.¡± She said, holding his hand.


    He looked in her eyes for a moment, and something in her eyes convinced him that he should share all of his past with her, as he may read her heart through her eyes, because inside her heart, she had thought that she had to know about his past to keep him happy in the future. He sat on the chair which was in the balcony and asked her to sit beside him.


    He took a deep breath and started telling her about his darkest past. ¡°I was ten years old. My mom and dad were going to meet someone. That was thest time they hugged me, and I touched them and heard their voices.¡± A tear rolled down his cheek. She wiped it with her finger.


    ¡°I was ying in my room with my nanny when the doorbell of the mansion rang. I excitedly went out of my room to open the door, hoping to see mom and dad, but I saw two policemen standing there, and they both gave me the most devastating news that my parents are no more in the world. I wasn¡¯t able to believe it until my nanny took me to their funeral, and I saw my parent¡¯s lifeless bodies, lying in the coffins with my own eyes.¡± He felt a sharp pain in his heart, remembering all the painful memories.


    ¡°For a moment, I thought they would get up and hug me, but reality hit me hard when I watched people burying them in the ground, with tears in my eyes. My life, and my identity, got changed in just one day. People started calling me an¡­ an orphan.¡± He closed his eyes.


    She also had tears in her eyes as she asked him, ¡°Who took care of you after them?¡±


    ¡°My nanny for a few days, butter, I was adopted by Charles and Sarah. Charles was my dad¡¯s friend. When he got to know about mom and dad passing away, he quickly found me and adopted me. Charles wasn¡¯t rich, but his job was enough for him to be able to take care of me and my expenses along with his family. My dad¡¯swyer also thought that it was good for me, but he was wrong. They fulfilled all my needs but never loved me and never left a chance to always made me realize that I was an orphan. Despite all of this, I was still happy because I got Jaime as my little sister, but as I grew up, I understood their intentions of adopting me.¡± He held the railing of the balcony tightly with his hands.


    ¡°What intentions?¡±


    ¡°They adopted me because of my properties, which dad left behind for me. I was going to get them back after turning eighteen years old. Charles tried to kill me many times for those properties, but somehow, I always saved myself.¡± He said, and she was in shock after knowing all of this and shouted, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, I was able to inform my dad¡¯swyer about this, and he warned him. I got all the properties, this mansion, and my dad¡¯s business back once I turned eighteen. I wanted to leave them as they were living like before, but Jaime has always loved me, took care of me, and treated me as her own elder brother, so only for her, I brought them a big vi and helped them to start their own business, before leaving for my further studies.¡± He finished his story and looked at her.


    ¡°You survived all of this alone?¡± She asked in disbelief, and he smiled. ¡°Being an orphan is not easy. Even if you get adopted. Nothing changes for you. You always face problems in this cruel world because no one epts you. You lost your childhood because this world and the situations of life forced you to grow mature at a young age.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, Eden.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°Sarah mentioned about your mom at the party saying Indian girls are¡­¡± She didn¡¯tplete her sentence and asked, ¡°Was your mom¡­


    He understood what she wanted to ask him, so before she could finish her question, he said, ¡°Yes, my mom was Indian too.¡±


    She remembered Sarah saying that Eden chose her for a reason. ¡°Is this the reason he chose me because his mom was Indian too? I should ask him.¡± She thought.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Is this the reason you chose me?¡± She asked him, and he widened his eyes. ¡°What? No Lavanya. I chose you because I love you, not because my mom was Indian too.


    She felt relieved with the answer. She smiled and asked him eagerly, ¡°Can I see your parent¡¯s photo?¡±


    His expression changed as she asked him this question. He changed it before she could notice his expression, but it waste because she had noticed it.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Of Course! Let me get it.¡±


    He went into his walk-in closet to get the photo album that had his parent¡¯s photo. He gave the old photo album to her, and she looked at it in her hands, unable to decide whether to open it or not, after noticing Eden¡¯s expression.

 Chapter 33 First New Year Together

    Lavanya sat on the bed with the album in her hands but didn¡¯t open it. Eden furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Lavanya, Why are you not opening the album?¡±


    ¡°I am feeling that you don¡¯t want me to see it.¡± She stared at the album in her hands.


    He sat beside her. ¡°Why would I not want you to see it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the expression you just made when I asked for your parent¡¯s photo gave me this idea.¡± She said with a pout.


    He didn¡¯t want to tell her the actual reason that he never saw his parent¡¯s photo because it reminds him of all the bad memories of his childhood, so he said in a funny way, ¡°Actually, I hate to admit this, but this photo album has a most embarrassing childhood photo of mine which I don¡¯t want you to see.¡±


    Sheughed. ¡°Now, I am going to see that photo.¡± She opened the album, and on the first page, she found the photo she wanted to see. A beautiful couple was in the photograph, holding a child. She looked at the photo with a smile.


    Eden¡¯s father was really handsome, and his mother was most beautiful with her gorgeous smile. They both were holding Eden together in the middle of them. Lavanya looked carefully, and found that Eden had got his mother¡¯s eyes. Eden was looking cute. A tear rolled down Eden¡¯s cheek as he continuously stared at his parent¡¯s photo, but Lavanya didn¡¯t notice it because she was busy with the photo.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful! Your mom was gorgeous, and you were cute in childhood.¡± Sheplimented, and he smiled, wiping his tears.


    Lavanya started turning the pages of the album, going through more childhood photos of Eden with his parents. There were lots of embarrassing photos of Eden. She was enjoying seeing them when one photo grabbed her attention. It was Eden¡¯s photo, sitting inside the tiny swimming pool, wearing only underwear. He was all covered with soap bubbles and had a huge smile on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cute!¡± She pulled his cheek.


    ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing!¡± He frowned. She closed the album and kept it on the bed.


    ¡°Eden, You have me now. Don¡¯t worry about anything. Please always keep yourself happy. Promise me.¡± She stretched out her hand. ¡°New year ising. Let¡¯s make a new beginning together, leaving your dark past behind to make a bright future together, and from now on, we will remember Mom and Dad happily.¡±


    He kept his hand on her hand. ¡°I promise.¡± He kissed her forehead and said, ¡°Lavanya, I am sorry. I kissed you at the party without your consent.¡±


    ¡°Come on! I understand this. You were forced by Edward, Jaime, and Kristina.¡± She ced her head on his shoulder.


    ***


    Eden was working on the day of the new year. Lavanya was missing him as she was getting bored staying alone in the mansion.


    ¡°It¡¯s New Year. I should do something special for Eden.¡± She thought for a moment. ¡°A romantic dinner and a movie night will be great.¡±


    She went downstairs and entered the kitchen. Be saw her and asked, ¡°Are you feeling hungry?¡±


    ¡°No, I am good.¡± She looked around the kitchen, then at Be and said, ¡°Actually, I want to cook dinner tonight.¡±


    Be was surprised. ¡°Why would you cook? Tell us what you want to eat, we will cook it for you.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°No, I want to cook for Eden.¡±


    ¡°Master will scold us if he gets to know about this. I can¡¯t allow you. Sorry¡± Be said.


    ¡°Please, Aunt Be!¡± She requested by making her best puppy face, and this forced Be to change her decision and to agree to her request.


    ¡°Okay, You can cook, but be careful with everything, and few servants will help you.¡±


    Be then turned to Amelia. ¡°Keep a close watch on her.¡±


    Amelia nodded.


    ¡°She agreed really easily for this. Thank God!¡± With Be¡¯s approval, Lavanya started preparing for dishes. She was slowly and carefully cutting the onions first, as the knife in her hand was very sharp, and ended up with lots of tears in her eyes. Amelia saw her and asked, ¡°Why are you crying, Madam?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to cry. These are making me cry.¡± She pointed at onions, and Ameliaughed.


    ¡°I will cut them. Give me the knife.¡± Lavanya gave the knife to her and started remembering how her mother used to cook the Indian dishes as she always watched her carefully, observing all the ingredients she used and the recipe she used and finally, after the hard work of four hours, she finished cooking her favorite Indian dishes, with the help of the servants. She proudly smiled, looking at the dishes she cooked for the first time. ¡°Mom would be so proud of me.¡±


    She came out of the kitchen and started decorating the dining room with candles and some flowers for a romantic candlelight dinner. Amelia and other servants were helping her.


    After the dining room, she decorated the living room where she nned to enjoy the movie with him. She was in the middle of decorating the room when Eden walked inside the mansion. He saw her in the living room, so he went to her. He was surprised to see the living room, fully decorated with flowers and candles.


    Lavanya didn¡¯t notice him as she was busy with the decorations. He cleared his throat to grab her attention. She turned to look at him. ¡°You were going to bete. Why are you back so early?¡±


    ¡°I finished my work early. What are you doing? Are we having a New Year party?¡± He asked, looking around the living room.


    ¡°I wanted to surprise you.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Really, but why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s New Year! We should celebrate it in a special way as it¡¯s our first New Year together.¡± She pouted.


    ¡°So, What are your ns for tonight?¡± He asked seductively, wrapping his arm around her waist to pull her closer.


    Author¡¯s Note : Hello Dear Readers, I am really thankful and grateful for your support. Please do share your reviews with me in thements section. I am eagerly waiting for your responses. Also, the updates will be on every alternate days. Hope you all enjoy reading the uing chapters. Thank You ??

 Chapter 34 Harry Potter Movie

    She tried to remove his hand from her waist and said, ¡°It¡¯s all a surprise. Go and freshen up first.¡±


    He left her and went upstairs after cing a kiss on her forehead. She gave onest look at the final decorations, giving some instructions to the servants while waiting for Eden.


    He came downstairs and found her sitting in the living room with two cups of coffee ced on the table in front of her. He sat beside her. She gave him a cup of coffee.


    ¡°Thank You.¡± He took the sip. He looked around the living room and asked, ¡°Why have you decorated it so much?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me any questions about this.¡± She warned him.


    He chuckled. ¡°I am the boss of many employees. I always like to give them orders, wanting them to fulfill my orders obediently, and now, here I am, a girl bosses me around, and I always have to listen to and fulfill her orders.¡±


    She red at him. He wrapped his arms around her and said, ¡°You very well know that only you can rule over me and can give me orders, and I love to fulfill your orders.¡±


    He talked to her about his day until it was dinner time. They walked inside the dining room, and Eden was surprised to find the dining room decorated too. ¡°So you nned a candlelight dinner?¡±


    Lavanya smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a beginning of the surprises.¡±


    ¡°Are there more surprises toe?¡± He asked excitedly, and she nodded.


    ¡°I am waiting for them eagerly.¡± He pulled the chair for her first andter sat on his chair.


    Be, Amelia, and other servants ced the dishes Lavanya prepared for him and left. He looked at the dishes and said, ¡°It looks too different. It looks like Indian food.¡±


    ¡°It is Indian food.¡± She said while serving him.


    ¡°Wow! Who cooked this? Aunt Be?¡± He tasted the food.


    ¡°If you want to praise the food, tell me how it tastes because I am the chef for today.¡±


    ¡°You cooked this all?¡± He asked in disbelief. She nodded with a proud smile.


    ¡°Someone told me that she doesn¡¯t know how to cook.¡± He said, enjoying the food. She slowly stuck out her tongue, and he chuckled at her actions. They enjoyed their dinner andter went to take a walk in the garden.


    After walking for about half an hour, they sat down on the chairs. Lavanya was looking at the dark sky. Eden noticed her for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re missing your family, right.¡±


    ¡°It¡­It¡¯s nothing like that.¡± She said, looking down, and a tear rolled down her cheek. He wiped it with his thumb but didn¡¯t say anything. In his heart, he holds the guilt of keeping Lavanya away from her family because of his selfishness in love.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    They sat there for two hours as Lavanya shared about her New Year celebration with her family. ¡°Bhai (Brother) always nned a new year party. All our cousins used to join us at our home, and we celebrated it together, waiting for the clock to get to twelve AM. After that, we all used to y games all night.¡± She was happily telling him about this, whereas in India, on this new year, Daksh hadn¡¯t nned anything because he was missing Lavanya.


    Eden started the countdown as only one minute was left for the year to change. They stood up and started counting together.


    ¡°One¡­, Two¡­, Three¡­ Happy New Year.¡± They hugged each other. They looked at the sky, which was dark a few hours ago, now was shining with the fireworks. Lavanya held Eden¡¯s arm, cing her head on his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s our new beginning together.¡±


    He kissed her head. They went inside the living room after the fireworks ended. ¡°Now, What¡¯s your n to do here?¡± He asked, sitting on the sofa, and noticed that there were popcorn bowls and the two sses of juice were ced on the table in front of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s our Movie Night.¡± She announced while sitting beside him. ¡°We will watch Harry Potter and the Philosopher¡¯s Stone. Today, you will watch the Harry Potter movie with me.¡±


    She switched on the television and started the movie. She held the popcorn bowls, giving one to Eden, and started enjoying the movie with him.


    They were in the middle of watching the movie when Lavanya started feeling sleepy, but she wanted to finish the movie. Sheid down on the sofa, cing her head on Eden¡¯s thigh. ¡°I want toy down.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    He was watching the movie when he heard someone¡¯s soft snores. He looked at Lavanya, who was sleeping peacefully and covered her properly with a nket. He ruffled her hair smiling. After a few minutes, he also felt his eyes getting heavy with sleep. He switched off the television and looked at Lavanya, who was sleeping like a small baby on his thigh. He didn¡¯t want to wake her up, so he settled his head against the sofa and slept there.


    In the morning, Lavanya opened her eyes and found herself sleeping on someone¡¯s thigh. She looked up, and saw Eden sleeping against the sofa. She got up, rubbing her eyes. She again looked at Eden, only to find that he was looking back at her with his half-opened eyes.


    ¡°Why did you sleep here? You should have woken me up.¡± She said while tying her hair.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You were looking very cute while sleeping peacefully. I didn¡¯t want to disturb your sleep.¡± He stood up from the sofa. They both went to their rooms.


    After Holidays, they went back to their routine lives, with Lavanya getting busy in her studies and Eden with his work.


    ***


    A man was talking to someone on his phone. ¡°What should I do? Someone always apanies her to the college or whenever she is out.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, Louis. You have to do it. I want Eden¡¯s girlfriend dead, just like I killed his parents.¡± The person on the other side said and hung up the call, without giving Louis any chance to say anything else.

 Chapter 35 I Will Come Back Soon

    Lavanya was studying sitting in the living room when Eden appeared there with two cups of coffee. She didn¡¯t notice himing inside and sitting beside her because she was lost in reading her book. He snapped his fingers in front of her to get her attention. She lifted her head from the book and looked at him with a worried look on her face.


    He furrowed his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I am not able to understand this.¡± She pointed at a topic in her book. He took the book from her and started reading that topic. ¡°It¡¯s very easy. Come, I will exin to you.¡±


    He exined that topic to her using some examples, and she understood it really well. ¡°You¡¯re a great teacher!¡±


    Heughed at herment. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    He picked the coffee cups from the table and gave one cup to her while taking a sip from his cup. They were enjoying their coffee when Eden¡¯s phone started ringing. He ced the cup on the table, retrieved his phone from his pocket, and answered the call.


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¡°Hello Sir, I called you to inform you that Mr. Reagan wants to meet you personally regarding the deal we want to sign with him.¡± It was Eden¡¯s secretary, Hanna on the other side.


    ¡°Okay, I will meet him. Invite him here on my behalf.¡± Eden ordered and was about to cut the call when he heard her, ¡°Sir, but he is inviting you to Italy to meet him.¡±


    He looked at Lavanya. He didn¡¯t want to leave her alone, but he knew that he has to because this deal was important for him and Mr. Reagan. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay, I will go. Prepare everything for me.¡± Lavanya looked at him when he said this.


    ¡°Okay, Sir.¡± She said and hung up the call.


    ¡°Where are you nning to go?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I have to go to Italy for a business trip tomorrow.¡± He informed her, and she became sad after hearing this. ¡°Leaving me alone here.¡±


    He cupped her face. ¡°Lavanya, If it was in my hand, I would never have left you alone, but it is very important for me to meet Mr. Reagan. He has invited me personally.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± She said, looking down, then again looked at him as she realized something and asked, ¡°Who called you just now to inform you about this meeting?¡±


    Eden looked at nervously, scratching his forehead, and said, ¡°It was my secretary.¡±


    ¡°Hanna?¡± She raised her eyebrows, and he nodded. She sighed and asked, ¡°What did I ask you to do that day in the office?¡±


    ¡°To change my secretary, but baby, what¡¯s wrong with Hanna?¡±


    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with her, but your closeness with her is a huge problem for me. Although, I trust you a lot, but I can¡¯t ignore that jealous feeling I feel when I see you with her and the fact that she stays with you at thepany all the time. I don¡¯t trust her.¡±


    ¡°Closeness? When did you see us getting close to each other?¡± He asked, and she looked at him as If she would kill him with her gaze. ¡°Sharpen your memory, Mr. Richards. I clearly saw her standing really very close to you when I visited your office.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand your jealousy, but she understands and knows everything about my work schedule and me.¡± He said.


    She narrowed her eyes. ¡°What does this mean that she understands you? Do I not understand you well?¡±


    ¡°Lavanya, you¡¯re taking this all wrong. I¡­¡± Before he could finish, she stood up from the sofa. ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to anything. Go on your business trip with her, and don¡¯t you dare talk to me.¡±


    She left the living room, and he quickly dialed Edward¡¯s number. The call got connected soon, and he heard his voice, ¡°Oh my god! How lucky am I to receive a call from the great Mr. Eden Richards?¡±


    ¡°I am not in the mood for this all. Lavanya is not talking with me and is angry with me. What should I do? Give me some tips.¡± He said, and Edwardughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯tugh! Otherwise, I wille to your ce and will beat you in front of your wife.¡± He threatened him, and Edward said, ¡°Okay, tell me what happened?¡±


    ¡°My secretary, Hanna, just called me to inform me that I have to go on a business trip, and¡­¡± He was about to continue saying, but Edward cut him off and said, ¡°So, she is angry with you that you¡¯re going without her.¡±


    ¡°No, Will you listen to me first without assuming anything and without interrupting me?¡± Eden said, taking a deep breath.


    ¡°Okay, tell me everything.¡±


    Eden told him everything about Lavanya¡¯s jealousy and also everything about their conversation, which happened a few minutes ago. Edwardughed loudly after listening to him. ¡°Are you crazy, bro? How can you say this in front of your girlfriend that your secretary understands you more? I can¡¯t help you with this matter. I think you should apologize to her.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will go and see her.¡± He hung up the call and went to Lavanya¡¯s room. She threw a pillow at him and said, ¡°Get out of my room.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, baby.¡± He sat in front of her, but she was looking out of the balcony to ignore him.


    ¡°Lavanya.¡± He tried to hold her hand, but she didn¡¯t let him. He smiled and poked her this time, but still, she didn¡¯t look at him. He started poking her continuously. Sheughed at his actions. She looked at him and smacked his arm. ¡°Stop this, Eden.¡±


    ¡°Then stop being an angry bird, Lavanya.¡± He held her hand. ¡°I know you can¡¯t stay angry with me for too long.¡±


    ¡°I am not an angry bird. I am a cute girl.¡± She pouted.


    He pulled her cheeks. ¡°I am sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Go and prepare for your business trip. You have to leave tomorrow.¡± She looked at him, and he understood that she was feeling sad. He kissed her forehead and said, ¡°I wille back soon.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Next morning, Eden came out of the mansion with Lavanya, holding her hand. He hugged her tightly, and kissed her forehead. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±


    He sat inside the car and left. Lavanya went inside the mansion, which felt like an abandoned house to her now without Eden.

 Chapter 36 Surprise Went Wrong

    Eden reached Italy and met Mr. Reagan. He was missing Lavanya. ¡°I can¡¯t even talk to her because of my own stupidity. I should have given her a phone before leaving.¡±


    ***


    Lavanya wasing back from her college with Ray. She looked at him and asked, ¡°Can I use your phone, please?¡±


    ¡°You can, but whom do you want to call?¡± Ray retrieved his phone from his pocket.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will not call my brother or father, even though I miss them a lot. I want to call Eden.¡± She stretched out her hand to get the phone from him, but he didn¡¯t give it to her and said, ¡°Sir is on a business trip. He may get disturbed by your phone call as you don¡¯t know if he is working there or not at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± She started looking out of the window as tears welled up in her eyes, but she held them back from falling.


    Lavanya was missing Eden¡¯s touch, his voice, and his smile as four days have been passed since he left. She was sitting in her room after having dinner. She was getting bored, so she decided to watch a movie. She went into Eden¡¯s room as his room had a television. She switched it on andid down on his bed. She continuously changed the channels but didn¡¯t find anything interesting to watch.


    She decided to watch a movie online and chose the Japanese movie ¡°The Slit-Mouthed Woman¡±. She was feeling scared while watching the terrible scenes of the movie still she watched it till the end. She started feeling sleepy, so she got off the bed to go back to her room.


    She opened the door. The entire hall was dark. She was feeling scared as the scenes of the movie she watched yed inside her mind. She stepped out of the room and saw a silhouette of someone standing near the staircase.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!!¡± She screamed loudly while getting back inside the room. She closed the door with a loud bang,id down on his bed, and hid herself under the nket.


    After a minute, she heard the sound of the door opening and closing. Her heartbeat increased as the thought of a ghost with the most horror face standing in front of her crossed her mind. She held the nket tightly when she felt someone tapping gently on her head. She didn¡¯t even dare to lift the nket and look at that person until she heard a familiar voice.


    ¡°Lavanya.¡± She lifted the nket a little, gulping the lump formed in her throat, and saw Eden standing in front of her, looking at her with worried expression. She quickly lifted the nket fully, hugged him, and burst into tears.


    Eden got panicked with her behavior. He broke the hug and asked, wiping her tears, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    She sobbed and said in her heavy voice, ¡°I thought that there¡¯s a ghost who wants to kill me.¡±


    He wanted tough at her reply but controlled himself. ¡°Why were you thinking about ghosts?¡±


    ¡°I watched a horror movie.¡± She replied innocently.


    ¡°You should¡¯ve watched something else instead of a horror movie if you get scared.¡± He stretched out his hand in her direction. ¡°Come, I will take to your room.¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°No, I will not sleep alone tonight. Please let me sleep here.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    He agreed to her request and went inside the bathroom to take a shower. He came out and saw her sleeping peacefully. He sat down on the bed beside her, admiring her beautiful face. He kissed her forehead, picked a pillow from the bed, and went to sleep on the couch after switching off the lights.


    It was ufortable for him to sleep on it, but he didn¡¯t want to share the bed with Lavanya before getting married, even if he know that she will never have any problem with this, he don¡¯t want to give any bad ideas to her about himself.


    In the morning, Lavanya opened her eyes with a huge smile on her face, hoping to see Eden beside her, but got disappointed as he wasn¡¯t there. She went downstairs and saw him sitting inside the living room, wearing a pair of white joggers with a blue t-shirt.


    She sat beside him and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work today?¡±


    He closed his eyes. ¡°No, I am not going anywhere today.¡±


    She looked at him carefully. ¡°Are you feeling alright?¡±


    ¡°I am fine. It¡¯s just that my back is aching.¡± He replied.


    She held a cushion in her hand and adjusted it behind his back. ¡°You were absolutely finest night. What happened to you suddenly?¡±


    ¡°I slept on the couchst night that¡¯s why it¡¯s aching.¡± He revealed. She held his hand and asked, ¡°Did you sleep on the couch because of me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± He looked at her only to find tears in her eyes. He wiped them. ¡°Why are you crying baby?¡±


    ¡°You were already tired from the trip, and then you slept on the couch because of me. I am sorry.¡± She said as he held her hand.


    ¡°Lavanya, it¡¯s my problem. I have promised to you that I will not touch you without your consent or will force you. If I had slept beside you, it would¡¯ve been hard for me to control myself, and I didn¡¯t want to give you any bad ideas about myself.¡± He said and she hugged him. She was feeling happy because she always wanted a life partner who can respect her and can love her unconditionally, and finally she has got such a partner.


    She broke the hug, kissed his hand and smiled. ¡°I wanted to surprise youst night, but you surprised me instead. My surprise went wrong. By the way, which horror movie did you watch?¡± He asked.


    ¡°The Slit-mouthed Woman¡±


    ¡°So, you thought that a witch, wearing red clothes, holding a pair of scissors in her hands wasing to kill you just after watching a movie.¡± He said and chuckled.


    ¡°Stop this. You¡¯re scaring me.¡± She smacked his arm.


    He pulled her cheeks. ¡°You say it right about yourself. You¡¯re cute.¡±


    ***


    One day, Lavanya was sitting inside the living room aftering back from One day, Lavanya was sitting inside the living room aftering back from the college, reading her favorite romance novel when she heard the sound of a car engine stopping. She put the novel down on the table and thought, ¡°Eden came back soon today.¡±

 Chapter 37 Girls Day Out

    She looked towards the entrance and saw Jaime entering the mansion.


    She hugged her. ¡°What a pleasant surprise, Jaime.¡±


    They sat down on the sofa. ¡°I am here to take you out with me for shopping.¡± Jaime said while cing her white luxury handbag on the table.


    ¡°Oh! I need to ask your brother about this first.¡±


    ¡°Why? My brother will not mind if you go out with me.¡± Jaimeughed.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about that. I have to inform him.¡± She wanted to inform him because she was a little afraid after the molestation she faced at college and also everything that happened at the Annual Ball party. ¡°Can I use your phone please?¡± She asked, looking at Jaime expectantly. Jaime furrowed her eyebrows and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have a phone?¡±


    ¡°Your brother has my phone with him.¡± She replied. Jaime didn¡¯t ask any more questions as she knew why Eden had taken her phone, dialed Eden¡¯s number, and gave her phone to Lavanya.


    He quickly answered the call and said, ¡°Hello! Jaime.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not Jaime. It¡¯s me.¡± She said, looking at Jaime.


    ¡°Baby, Is everything alright? Why are you calling from Jaime¡¯s phone?¡± He asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you have my phone. That¡¯s why I called you from her phone to inform you that I am going shopping with Jaime.¡± She informed him.


    ¡°Okay, I am sending Ray. He will go with you, and I will also send my card for you with him. You can spend as much as you want. It¡¯s password is yours and my birthdate.¡± He said, looking at Ray, who was standing beside him.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for this. I don¡¯t want to buy anything. I am just going to apany Jaime.¡± She said, biting her lower lip.


    ¡°If you like something, you can buy it. Enjoy your Girls Day Out.¡± He hung up the call and thought, looking at the nk screen. ¡°I should give her a phone now.¡±


    He gave his card to Ray and said, ¡°I got this card for Lavanya. Give this to her and make sure of her safety.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sir.¡± Ray left his cabin.


    ***


    Lavanya gave the phone back to Jaime and said, ¡°We have to wait for Ray. I will go get and get ready.¡±


    After twenty minutes, they saw Ray entering the mansion. He greeted Lavanya, and his cheeks turned a little red while greeting Jaime. Lavanya noticed this and hardly controlled herself fromughing at Ray.


    ¡°Miss Lavanya, Sir told me to give this to you.¡± He forwarded the card in her direction. She took it from him and ced it inside her handbag.


    They all left for the shopping mall. It was the same shopping mall where Eden had brought her before. Jaime held Lavanya¡¯s hand and entered a shop with her, with Ray following them. They started looking for clothes.


    ¡°How¡¯s this?¡± Jaime showed a yellow color dress to Lavanya.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice. You should try it.¡± She said, and Jaime went inside the changing room to try the dress. She felt someone¡¯s eyes on her when she was waiting for Jaime toe out. She moved her eyes all around the shop but didn¡¯t find anyone.


    Ray saw her looking around the shop nervously and asked, ¡°Is everything alright, Miss Lavanya?¡±


    She looked at him. ¡°Everything is fine.¡±


    He nodded, and she started looking the clothes. She took a deep breath and thought, ¡°Maybe, I am hallucinating.¡±


    ¡°Lavanya.¡± Jaime¡¯s voice broke her trance. She looked at Jaime and smiled as she was looking beautiful in that yellow dress. Ray also looked at Jaime.


    ¡°Gorgeous!¡± He said, and both Jaime and Lavanya looked at him with wide eyes. Jaime was shocked by hispliment, and her cheeks turned a deep shade of red whereas Lavanya was smiling.


    Ray realized what he had said, so he quickly apologized to her. ¡°Sorry, Miss Jaime.¡±


    Jaime ran inside the changing room to hide her blush from him, and Lavanyaughed seeing her like this. She looked at Ray. ¡°If you like her, just confess it.¡±


    ¡°Sir will never ept our rtionship.¡± He said, and Lavanya furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. I know how to make him agree.¡±


    Jaime came out of the changing room, and tried more dresses. Jaime purchased all the dresses, looked at Lavanya and said, ¡°You should also buy something. You have my brother¡¯s card with you.¡±


    She pressed her lips in a straight line and thought, ¡°I should buy something for Eden.¡±


    Jaime snapped her fingers to break her trance. ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°I am thinking about buying a shirt for Eden.¡±


    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s go.¡± They all exited that shop and entered an another shop which was famous for men¡¯s wear. She selected a sea-green shirt and showed it to Jaime. ¡°This will look nice on brother.¡±


    Lavanya took out the card from her handbag and gave it to the sales assistant along with the shirt.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, please fill out the password toplete the payment.¡±


    She filled in her birthdate first, but she didn¡¯t know about Eden¡¯s birthdate. She looked at Jaime and Ray. ¡°I don¡¯t know what is Eden¡¯s birthdate.¡±


    Jaime raised her eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t about his birthday.¡±


    She shook her head, and Jaime whispered it in her ears. ¡°It¡¯s Eighteenth March.¡±


    ¡°His birthday is next month?¡±


    ¡°Yes! You can gift him this shirt on his birthday.¡± Jaime said excitedly.


    ¡°Buying a gift for him with his money. It¡¯s not right. I am not buying it.¡± She was about to say something to the sales assistant, but Jaime stopped her and said, ¡°You should buy this. The best part of this gift to him will not be this shirt. The best part will be that you brought this for him. You¡¯re special in his life.¡±


    She smiled and brought the shirt. They were done with their shopping and were going to exit the shopping mall when she again felt someone following her. She turned to look around. Ray noticed her, and he too looked around, but both of them didn¡¯t see anyone or anything suspicious. Jaime also turned and asked, ¡°What happened, Lavanya?¡±


    She looked at her and said, ¡°No¡­nothing.¡±


    They all exited the shopping mall. A person hiding behind a pir came out and said to himself, ¡°It¡¯s going to be really hard for boss to kill her because of this Bodyguard, who always apanies her.¡±

 Chapter 38 Male Assistant

    Lavanya was thinking about the person she feels is trying to follow her. ¡°Is someone really following me? Even if it¡¯s not true, I should inform Eden about this.¡±


    Jaime looked at her. ¡°We should go to meet brother.¡±


    ¡°Your brother doesn¡¯t like to get disturbed at work!¡± Lavanya said, looking out of the window.


    ¡°Oh! But it was my cold-hearted brother who set these rules. Now, he is changed. He started smiling more, and he doesn¡¯t even get angry easily, and the most important thing, he will never get disturbed by you.¡± Jaime held her hand and requested, ¡°Please.¡±


    Lavanyaughed. She looked at Ray and said, ¡°Take us to Eden.¡±


    They reached Richards Corporation and entered the lift to reach Eden¡¯s cabin. Eden was busy reading a file when Lavanya and Jaime barged inside his cabin without knocking on the door, with Ray following them.


    Eden was surprised to see them there. ¡°You both were going shopping. What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Lavanya was missing you so much that¡¯s why we came here, otherwise, I was nning to have dinner with her.¡± Jaime said while sitting on the couch, and Lavanya looked at her with wide eyes.


    ¡°Really?¡± Eden asked, with shine in his eyes.


    ¡°Of course, Brother! You can ask her.¡± Jaime smiled.


    Lavanya bit her lower lip in nervousness while Jaime was trying to suppress herughter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to ask her. I know she can¡¯t live without me for even a minute, and she eagerly waits for me toe home from work every day.¡± Eden said with his eyes full of love for Lavanya.


    ¡°Sometimes, I still can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re that same Eden who used to yell at everyone without any reason.¡± Jaime pouted.


    ¡°Every person in their life needs someone who can fulfill their life with colors of love and happiness. I used to yell at everyone to vent out the frustration of my heart because I wanted the feeling of love. I wished to have a person in my life who understands me, and loves me a lot, and can change me with her love, and she is in my life now.¡± He smiled, looking at Lavanya who had tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Brother, you made my sister-inw cry.¡± Jaime wiped her tears.


    Eden stood from his chair and sat beside Lavanya. ¡°She is the most important part of my life. My life is iplete without her.¡± He said, holding her hand.


    ¡°I think I should leave the lovebirds alone now.¡± Jaime stood from the couch.


    ¡°Ray will drop you!¡± Lavanya said, looking at Ray, who was a little surprised after hearing Lavanya as he clearly understood what she was trying to do.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I will go by myself. I can drive my car.¡±


    ¡°I know you can go by yourself, but still, you should take him with you. It¡¯s going to get dark soon.¡± Lavanya insisted.


    ¡°I think she is right. It¡¯s going to take you almost two hours to reach home, and it will get dark by that time. It¡¯s not safe for you to go alone.¡± Eden said and turned to Ray. ¡°Go with her and drop her at home safely.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sir.¡± Ray didn¡¯t want to go, but he couldn¡¯t say no to Eden so he left with Jaime.


    Eden eyes fell on the shopping bag, which was ced near Lavanya. ¡°What did you buy?¡±


    She looked at the bag and said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you about this. It¡¯s a girly thing.¡± She lied to him.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    She was about to say something when someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Eden said, and a young man walked inside with lots of files in his hand.


    ¡°Sir, These are the files you asked for.¡± He ced the stack of files on the desk.


    Eden stood from the sofa, moved to his desk and gave some papers to him. ¡°Get the printouts of these papers and arrange my meeting over a lunch with Mr. Leo Kyle.¡±


    Lavanya felt something strange because the work Eden was asking this man to do was all his secretary Hanna¡¯s work.


    ¡°Okay Sir.¡± He left, and Lavanya asked Eden, ¡°Who was he?¡±


    ***


    Jaime was sitting on the backseat of her car doing something on her phone and Ray was driving the car. He stopped the car on the signal. He looked back at Jaime because he wanted to apologize to her for his behavior at the mall, but didn¡¯t know how to say it. He was feeling nervous while thinking about how to start this conversation with her and was trying to imagine how it will turn out in his head.


    She lifted her eyes from the phone to look at the road, but her eyes met with his nervousness filled eyes. ¡°Do you want to say something to me?¡± She asked as if she had read his eyes.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Jaime.¡± He didn¡¯t hide it.


    ¡°Say it then.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°I wanted to apologize to you forplimenting you at the mall. I really didn¡¯t meant it. It was just my¡­¡± Before he couldplete his sentence, She startedughing. He was confused because he thought that she would get angry with him but here, she wasughing.


    She controlled herughter and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. You said nothing wrong. I am gorgeous, but tell me one thing, why were you nervous just now?¡±


    ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t know how to start a conversation with you about this. I was a little scared too.¡± He said and she again startedughing. ¡°I am not like your boss, in front whom you have to think a lot before speaking. I am Jaime. You can tell me anything. I will never get angry.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Jaime.¡±


    The signal turned green, and he started driving happily.


    ***


    ¡°He is my assistant.¡± Eden replied.


    ¡°Okay, but why were you telling him all the work of Hanna?¡± Lavanya asked curiously.


    ¡°You were the one who told me to have a male assistant ¡± She widened her eyes at his reply. ¡°Where is Hanna?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t fired her. I have promoted her and have ced her in the best department of thispany.¡±


    She sighed and remembered about the thing she wanted to inform him about. ¡°I want to inform you about something that happened at the mall today.¡± She said and he furrowed his eyebrows.

 Chapter 39 What鈥檚 Wrong With Boss

    He sat beside her. ¡°What happened at the mall?¡±


    ¡°I felt someone was following me, but I didn¡¯t see anyone.¡± She informed him.


    He widened his eyes and asked, ¡°Did you inform Ray about this?¡±


    ¡°No, I thought I should inform you first. Maybe it¡¯s my hallucination.¡± She looked at the ground.


    He held her hand and kissed it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will discuss this with Ray, and if needed, I will increase your security.¡±


    At night, Eden was discussing everything that Lavanya informed him about with Ray.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anyone or felt someone¡¯s presence, but will be more attentive around her from now on.¡± Ray said.


    ¡°Good.¡± Eden cut the call andid down on his bed.


    ***


    ¡°Sir, I followed her all day at the mall today as you ordered me to do, and I think the man who always apanies her is her bodyguard.¡± A boy informed Louis.


    ¡°Eden Richards is really protecting his girlfriend well!¡± Louis smirked.


    ¡°Sir, I think it¡¯s going to be hard for you to kill her with her bodyguard around her.¡± The boy said, and Louis yelled at him, ¡°Shut up! Nothing is hard for me. I have promised them to kill Eden Richards¡¯ girlfriend, and I will fulfill it.¡±


    ***


    On Eden¡¯s birthday, He was getting ready to go to work when Lavanya happily entered his room with a bag in her hand. ¡°Happy Birthday!¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°See what I have got for you.¡± She ced the bag on the table. He quickly recognized that bag and smiled as it was the same bag about which she lied to him that day in his office.


    She takes out the shirt which she brought for him from the bag and gives it to him. ¡°I brought this for you. Hope you like it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nice. I love it, and it¡¯s really special for me because this is the first time you have brought something for me, but when did you buy it?¡± He asked while opening the packing of the shirt.


    ¡°That day when I went shopping with Jaime.¡± She answered honestly.


    He chuckled. ¡°So, why did you lie to me when I asked you about it?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to gift this to you.¡± She pouted. He already knew what she had brought that day but hid it from her for her happiness.


    ¡°I love it. It¡¯s a really nice color. Thank you.¡± He kissed her forehead.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice, right? You should wear this today.¡± She took the shirt from him and started opening its buttons.


    ¡°Lavanya, I am already dressed up. I will wear it some other day.¡± He was hesitant to wear it.


    She made an innocent face and requested. ¡°Please, wear it for me.¡±


    He took a deep breath. ¡°Okay, Give it to me.¡±


    She gave the shirt to him and sat down on the couch. He removed his zer and started opening the buttons of the shirt he was wearing. With each button he was opening, his chest was slowlying into her view. She was looking at his half-naked body, and her eyesnded on his six-pack abs when he finished opening thest button of his shirt. He took off the shirt, and she looked at his muscr and perfectly shaped body. She felt a little shy, and her cheeks turned a deep shade of red as she was continuously staring at his body without even blinking her eyes for once.


    He noticed this and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking like a model on the cover page of Vogue magazine.¡± He chuckled at herment and said, ¡°Thanks for thepliment.¡±


    He wore the shirt and then the dark blue zer which he was wearing earlier. She looked at him from head to toe. ¡°This blue zer does not look good on this shirt. You¡¯re not looking good in this look.¡±


    She stood from the couch, went inside his walk-in closet, and after carefully looking through his clothes, came out holding a white zer. She gave it to him. ¡°Wear this.¡±


    He wore the white zer and looked in the mirror. She stood in front of him. She adjusted his zer from the neck and said, ¡°You¡¯re looking very handsome.¡±


    He wrapped an arm around her waist. ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that you¡¯re behaving like my wife?¡±


    She tried to remove his hand, but he tightened his hold, pulling her closer to him and her breast collided against his chest. ¡°There¡¯s nothing like that.¡±


    ¡°Really! Then taking care of what I am wearing and if it¡¯s looking good on me or not, choosing clothes for me which will look good on me and also, adjusting my clothes to make me look perfect. Aren¡¯t these all the works that a wife does?¡± He asked, looking at her with love.


    ¡°You¡­You¡¯re getting lte for your work.¡± She tried to get out of his hold. He removed his hand, kissed her forehead and left.


    He arrived at thepany, and everyone was surprised to see his look today because he always liked to wear light shade shirts at work, but today, it was for the first time he was wearing a dark shade shirt at work.


    He went inside his cabin, and all his female staff started gossiping about his look today.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the boss today? He is wearing sea-green color at work.¡± One of the female colleagues said.


    ¡°Leave this. He is looking so handsome today.¡±


    ***


    Lavanya went to Aunt Be. ¡°Aunt Be, I have a request for you.¡±


    Be smiled and asked, ¡°Tell me, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Today is Eden¡¯s birthday. I am nning to give him a surprise. Please go and buy a chocte cake for him.¡± She requested, and Be¡¯s smile disappeared after hearing her request. She noticed her expression and asked, ¡°What happened, Aunt Be?¡±


    ¡°No¡­Nothing, I will buy it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She happily went from there, and Be said inside her mind watching her, ¡°Oh Lavanya! I hope you¡¯re well aware of the thing you¡¯re trying to do.¡±


    ***


    Edward came to meet Eden in the evening. ¡°What¡¯s up, birthday boy?¡±


    ¡°Having lots of fun.¡± Eden showed him the stack of files ced in front of him.


    Edwardughed loudly while sitting in front of him. ¡°Are you having a fever?¡±


    Eden furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wearing a dark color shirt at the office?¡±


    Eden looked at his shirt and said, ¡°Lavanya gifted this to me and made me wear it today.¡±


    ¡°She can really make impossible things possible. Her choice is also really nice, but wait, shouldn¡¯t you be with her celebrating your birthday?¡± Edward questioned him.


    Eden looked at him and replied, ¡°You know I don¡¯t celebrate my birthday.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

 Chapter 40 I Promise You Mom

    Edward frowned at him. ¡°Are you kidding me, dude?¡±


    Eden raised his eyebrows. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°You know what I am trying to say. Stop living in your past, dude. You want to live happily with Lavanya, but it¡¯s never going to happen like this unless youpletely forget your past.¡± Edward said in disappointment.


    ¡°Parents can never be forgotten.¡±


    Edward took a deep breath. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean this, Eden. If you want to remember them, do it happily.¡± He thought something about Lavanya and said, ¡°Just look at Lavanya. You told me that you¡¯re keeping her away from her parents, and you don¡¯t even allow her to call them. Still, she is happily staying with you and doing lots of things to make you happy. Doesn¡¯t she miss her family?¡±


    ¡°I also feel guilty for doing this, but I can¡¯t stay without her,¡± Eden said while looking at the file in his hand.


    ¡°You can¡¯t stay without her, but you can make her stay without you.¡± Edward looked at him.


    Eden ced the file on the table and stood up from his chair. He picked up his car keys. ¡°I am going home to spend my day with her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted. Enjoy your evening.¡± Edward said as Eden went out of the cabin.


    He entered the mansion and saw Be in the living room, who was cing a cake on the table. He went there. He looked at the heart-shaped cake ced on the table and read the words written on it. ¡°Happy Birthday, Eden.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this, Aunt Be?¡±


    Before Be could answer his question, someone covered his eyes from behind. He touched the hands of that person and quickly recognized it. ¡°Lavanya, I know it¡¯s you.¡±


    Lavanya removed her hands from his eyes and came in front of him. ¡°I was waiting for you. See, I have got a cake for you. Let¡¯s cut it.¡±


    He looked at Be, who was looking at them with a worried expression, then back at Lavanya.


    Lavanya held his hand to go near the table with him, but he didn¡¯t move from his ce. She looked at him with a smile. ¡°Come on, Let¡¯s cut the cake.¡±


    ¡°Lavanya.¡± He closed his eyes for a moment, again opened them, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like to celebrate my birthday.¡±


    Her smile disappeared. He removed his hand from her hand and went upstairs without saying anything to her. A tear rolled down her cheek as she watched him climbing the stairs. Be came near her. ¡°I wanted to tell you about this at that time when you requested me to get you a cake, but for your happiness, I stayed silent.¡±


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he like to celebrate his birthday?¡± Lavanya asked while removing her tears.


    ¡°A child¡¯s birthday is the most special day of a mother¡¯s life. His birthday was his mother¡¯s special day, but how can a mother¡¯s special day be special without a mother? I have been with him since he was eleven years old, and in the past years, I have never seen him celebrating his birthday.¡± Be said while looking upstairs.


    ¡°This can¡¯t go on like this. He has toe out of his past. He loves me right, just like he loves his mother, so for my happiness, he has to celebrate his birthday with me.¡±She ran upstairs before Be could stop her, and reached in front of Eden¡¯s room. She knocked on the door.


    He opened the door. ¡°Lavanya, it¡¯s¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t listen to him, pushed him away with all her force and entered his room. He closed the door. She sat on the couch, looking at him with her anger-filled eyes.


    ¡°Lavanya, I am sorry, but I really can¡¯t¡­¡± She showed her palm to stop him from talking. ¡°Come and sit beside me.¡±


    He sat beside her. She faced him, and started saying, ¡°You will only listen to me without interrupting. You want to have a happy future with me while living with your past. Is this is how you¡¯re going to do it? ¡±


    ¡°Lavanya, I¡­¡± He again tried to say, but she stopped him.


    ¡°I told you to listen to me without saying anything. I know I can¡¯t bring your parents back.¡± A tear rolled down her cheek. She wiped it quickly and continued, ¡°But we can make them happy wherever they¡¯re in this world. They will only be happy when you will stay happy. Your mother always used to be excited for your birthday as it was her special day?¡±


    He nodded silently. She held his hand. ¡°Won¡¯t she be sad if you won¡¯t celebrate her special day with her daughter-inw?¡±


    He chuckled, but at the same time, a tear also rolled down his cheek. She wiped it and said, ¡°Please, Let¡¯s go and cut the cake.¡±


    He smiled a little. ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate my birthday.¡±


    They went downstairs, and Be got surprised after seeing Eden with her. They both were smiling. They stood in front of the cake together.


    ¡°Aunt Be, call everyone here.¡± Lavanya said, and Be went to call Amelia and other servants.


    Soon, they all were gathered in the living room. Few servants, who were working in the mansion for a long time were surprised and happy to see Eden celebrating his birthday.


    Be lit the candles. Lavanya retrieved Eden¡¯s phone from his pocket and gave it to Amelia. ¡°Click our photos please.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Eden blew the candle after making a wish. Everyone sang happy birthday to him. He cut the cake, and fed the first bite to Lavanya. He kissed her forehead. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He fed the second bite to Be. ¡°Thank you for taking care of me since my childhood.¡±


    Be smiled. Lavanya fed him a piece of cake. Amelia happily captured every moment, and gave the phone back to Lavanya. Everyone left from there for their work after the mini birthday celebration. Eden hugged Lavanya and said, ¡°I am sorry for hurting you, and thank you for filling my life with happiness.¡±


    Lavanya hugged him back, and said inside her mind. ¡°I promise you mom, I will always keep your son happy.¡±

 Chapter 41 I Can鈥檛 Talk To Him

    ¡°Bro, it¡¯s our first wedding anniversary today. We want to invite you and Lavanya for dinner at our ce to celebrate it.¡± Edward said on the phone.


    Eden touched his forehead. ¡°Oh God! I forgot about this that I attended your wedding today one year ago.¡±


    Edwardughed. ¡°Because you don¡¯t remember anything else than Lavanya and also, your dream wedding. How can you remember other¡¯s weddings now?¡±


    ¡°Stop mocking me. I will be there on time with Lavanya. Bye.¡± He hung up the call, and left hispany early to inform Lavanya about this.


    He entered her room, and saw her totally indulged in her book.


    ¡°Lavanya.¡± She looked up from her book when she heard him calling her and smiled. ¡°Why did youe back so early?¡±


    He held her hand. ¡°We both are invited for dinner at Edward¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°Is there any special asion?¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s their first wedding anniversary.¡± He replied, and she got excited. ¡°Wow! It will be so much fun.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it will be. Wear something nice because their parents will also be there.¡± He said and went out of her room to get ready.


    Lavanya entered her walk-in closet and started looking at her clothes when her eyesnded on the dresses Eden had brought for her when she came to this mansion, but she had never worn them till now. She smiled, and chose a light purple color dress, with ck flower print cloth and a bow belt around it¡¯s waist from them and wore it.


    She went downstairs after getting ready. Eden was waiting for her and smiled when he saw her wearing that dress. He tucked her hair behind her ear. ¡°You¡¯re looking gorgeous.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    They left for Edward¡¯s ce and reached there on time. Eden stepped out of the car, holding the gift which they brought for Edward and Kristina on their way, and went to Lavanya¡¯s side to open the door for her. She held his hand and stepped out of the car.


    They walked to the entrance. Eden rang the doorbell, and Edward opened the door. ¡°Oh! Wee Mr. Richards and would be Mrs. Richards.¡±


    ¡°Did you invite us here to tease us?¡± Eden asked, holding Lavanya¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Not at all.¡± He turned to Lavanya. ¡°Kristina is waiting for you.¡±


    They went inside. Kristina smiled when she saw them there. She hugged Lavanya. ¡°I was waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Many, many happy returns of the day.¡± Lavanya wished her. Eden gave her a side hug. ¡°Congrattions on sessfullypleting one year with him.¡± He said, giving her the gift.


    Edward red at Eden. ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    ¡°What? Only you have the right to tease me at my ce. I can also do that.¡± Eden said proudly.


    ¡°Okay, enough for both of you.¡± Kristina said and looked at Lavanya. ¡°Come, I will introduce you to my parents and inws.¡±


    Kristina took Lavanya with her. Eden followed them to meet their parents, and Edward went to get drinks for Eden and himself.


    Kristina introduced Lavanya to everyone. Edward¡¯s mother touched Lavanya¡¯s cheek and said to Eden, ¡°She looks exactly your mother. God bless you both.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    They all enjoyed the party and enjoyed a happy family dinner together. Lavanya was happy because after so long, she felt the happiness of spending time and having dinner with family and friends.


    ***


    Lavanya¡¯s birthday wasing. Eden got a mobile phone for her, and In India, Daksh also brought a gift for her. Sakshi saw the gift in his hand and asked him, ¡°For whom you¡¯ve got this gift?¡±


    ¡°Lavanya¡¯s birthday ising. I will give it to her when she will be back.¡± He said with a smile.


    Sakshi ruffled his hair. ¡°She wille back soon, and I am happy that you love her so much.¡±


    ***


    A day before her birthday, Eden was nning to surprise her at twelve AM. He was patiently waiting for it after having dinner, and after a long wait, it was finally the start of Lavanya¡¯s birthday. He gently pushed the door of her room. It opened as Lavanya hadn¡¯t locked it. He went inside, with a cake in his hand and gently woke her up, kissing her forehead.


    ¡°Happy birthday, love.¡± He whispered in her ear. She stirred in her sleep, slowly opened her eyes and smiled. She got up and hugged him. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He sat beside her. She cut the cake, and fed him a piece.


    ¡°See what I have got for you.¡± He forwarded a gift-wrapped box in her direction. She excitedly opened it, and her eyes widened looking at the box of thetest I-phone. ¡°Is this really for me?¡±


    ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s your birthday, and I am gifting it to you so it¡¯s rightfully yours.¡± He smiled. She opened the packing of the box, taking out the phone from it.


    She was continuously staring at the phone, thinking about something.


    ¡°What are you thinking? Didn¡¯t you like it?¡±


    She looked at him, then at the phone and asked, ¡°Can I call Daksh Bhai (Brother)?


    He touched her cheek. ¡°Of course, you can. I also have a new number for you. It¡¯s already in it.¡± He stood from the bed and said, ¡°I should go now. Good night.¡±


    He kissed her forehead and left her room.


    ***


    After getting ready in the morning, Lavanya switched on the phone, took a deep breath while typing Daksh¡¯s number and called on it.


    Her heartbeat was increasing with every passing second.


    Daksh was reading a file, sitting inside his cabin when his phone started ringing. He picked it up, and saw an international number shing on the screen. He stared at the number for a few seconds, before answering it.


    ¡°Hello! Who is it?¡±


    Daksh¡¯s deep voice entered her ears. A tear rolled down her cheek, and she immediately cut the call as she felt that she didn¡¯t have the courage to talk to him. ¡°I can¡¯t talk to him after everything I have done. He must be very angry with me.¡±

 Chapter 42 Call Your Brother

    She switched off the phone and went downstairs to have breakfast.


    Daksh stared at the screen of his phone and thought, ¡°Who was calling me, and why that person didn¡¯t talk?¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    He called on that number again, but it was switched off. He kept his phone back on the table and started reading the file again.


    ***


    Eden organized an amazing birthday party for Lavanya. He invited Jaime, Kristina, Edward, some of his friends, and also Ray because Lavanya wanted him to join her birthday party.


    Lavanya was enjoying the party with everyone when her eyesnded on Ray, who was looking at Jaime with a little smile ying on his lips.


    She went near him. ¡°I think you should confess your feelings to her today.¡±


    He looked at her with wide eyes. She smiled, cing her hand on his shoulder and said, ¡°Confess your feelings before it¡¯s toote.¡±


    ¡°What if she said no or the worst, if she is already dating someone?¡±


    She looked at him with an irritated expression. ¡°Why are you thinking so negatively? Just go.¡±


    She saw Jaime going towards the garden. ¡°Jaime is going to the garden. This is a perfect time. Go after her.¡±


    Ray went to the garden as she forced him. Jaime was talking to someone on the phone. Her back was facing him. He took a deep breath, smiled, and went near her.


    ¡°Of course, sweetheart! Let¡¯s meet tomorrow. Bye.¡± His smile disappeared when he heard her words. She turned around. ¡°Ray, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Miss Lavanya asked me to call you inside.¡± He said without any expression on his face.


    ¡°Oh! I just came outside to talk to my friend, Livia. Let¡¯s go inside.¡± She took a step ahead to go inside, but he stopped her holding her hand. She looked at him and then at her hand. He left her hand. ¡°I want to tell you something.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Jaime, I love you.¡± He finally confessed. She was surprised by this sudden confession. He was preparing himself to face her rejection, but she smiled and said, ¡°I respect your feelings. I just need some time to process this and to think about it.¡±


    ¡°Sure, take your time.¡±


    They both went inside. Lavanya smiled, looking at them. She wanted to ask Ray about it but stopped herself. ¡°I will ask himter.¡±


    After the cake cutting, Eden went to discuss something with Edward, and Kristina was talking about dresses and shoes with Jaime. Lavanya found Ray standing alone. She went to him and asked, ¡°How did it go?¡±


    He hesitated for a moment and finally revealed. ¡°I confessed that I love her.¡±


    ¡°What? Really!¡± She became excited.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°What did she say?¡± She looked at Jaime and then again at him.


    ¡°She needs some time to think about it.¡± He took a sip of his drink.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! she will say yes. I can see it in her eyes.¡± She said while ying with her hair.


    He furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°How are you so sure? She hasn¡¯t said I love you to me. She has said that she will think about it. What if she rejects me?¡±


    She looked at him with an annoyed expression. ¡°Will you stop thinking negatively? I also haven¡¯t said I love you to Eden yet, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t love him.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re sure. I trust you.¡± He smiled.


    She was about to say something to him, but Eden called her. They all were ready to leave after the party ended. Kristina and Edward left first.


    ¡°Jaime, wait.¡± She stopped when Eden called her from behind.


    ¡°Yes, brother.¡±


    ¡°Ray will drop you home. It¡¯s quitete. It¡¯s not safe for you to go alone.¡± He looked at Ray, who was standing behind him.


    Ray thought that Jaime would refuse, but she easily agreed with Eden. They both also left from there. They both were feeling happy.


    He dropped her home safely. She changed her clothes,id down on her bed, and smiled thinking about Ray¡¯s love confession. She closed her eyes and fell asleep soon.


    ***


    Lavanyaid down on her bed because she was really tired after wearing high heels. She felt thirsty and got up to get the water from the table when her eyesnded on her new phone. ¡°I should call, Bhaiya (Brother). After all, I have to talk to him one day. I can¡¯t avoid it for too long.¡±


    She held the phone in her hand but quickly kept it back. ¡°God, why can¡¯t I find the courage to talk to him? I should prepare myself more.¡±


    She drank the water and went to sleep.


    In the morning, She was having breakfast with Eden. He noticed that she was looking a little bit disturbed. He thought for a moment and asked her, ¡°Lavanya, Did you call your brother?¡±


    She looked down at her te. ¡°No, I am not finding the courage inside me to talk to him.¡±


    He ced his hand on her hand. ¡°It¡¯s all because of me. I have left you in such a situation.¡±


    ¡°Again you¡¯re ming yourself. It¡¯s not you alone. I am also happily living with you.¡± She smiled a little.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to talk to him someday. I know you can¡¯t live without your family and now, I also don¡¯t want you to stay without them. Call your brother.¡± He touched her cheek, and she nodded.


    She went back to her room. She picked up her phone from the table and dialed Daksh¡¯s number.


    Daksh was having lunch with everyone when his phone started ringing. He picked his phone up, and he quickly recognized the number.


    ¡°Who is calling you at the time of lunch?¡± Sakshi asked him.


    ¡°It¡¯s an international number. I am receiving a call from this number for the second time. That person doesn¡¯t say anything when I answer the call and cut the call. I also tried to call again when I first received the call from this number, but it was switched off.¡± Daksh stared at the number.

 Chapter 43 A Condition

    The phone was continuously ringing, so Aakash said, ¡°I think someone wants to talk to you about something important. You should answer it.¡±


    Daksh nodded and was about to go out to answer the call, but the phone stopped ringing.


    ¡°Finish your lunch first. Call that personter.¡± Sakshi served him some rice.


    Lavanya got worried when Daksh didn¡¯t answer the call. She called him again.


    Daksh was about to start eating the rice when his phone again started ringing. ¡°I think it¡¯s really urgent if this person is continuously calling. I should answer this call.¡±


    He answered the call.


    ¡°Hello!¡± His voice entered her ears, and she closed her eyes as a tear rolled down her cheek. ¡°Bhai (Brother).


    Daksh stood from his chair when he heard this word. ¡°Lavanya.¡±


    Sakshi, Aakash, and Jai were shocked after hearing Lavanya¡¯s name.


    ¡°I am sorry, Bhai (Brother).¡± She said as more tears rolled down her cheeks.


    ¡°Where are you, and why didn¡¯t you call me? You didn¡¯t even answer my calls.¡± The anger in his voice frightened her. Jai was also worried and scared, thinking about what would happen if she told everything to Daksh.


    She wiped her tears, trying to calm herself. ¡°I am in London, and I am very happy. I wasn¡¯t able to call you or attend your calls for some reason, which I can¡¯t exin to you.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you return to India?¡± He asked. Jai was silently praying inside his heart, wishing Lavanya not to tell him the truth. Lavanya also didn¡¯t want to let him know the truth, so she told him the half-truth, ¡°I fell in love with someone here, and I wanted to stay with him. Soon, I am going to marry him.¡±


    ¡°What? Do you even have any idea what you are saying?¡± He freaked out.


    Sakshi and Aakash were looking at him with worried expressions.


    ¡°l know what I am saying.¡± She replied.


    He took a deep breath to calm himself. ¡°Lavanya, Why did you do this with yourself?


    ¡°For my love.¡± She said this to him, gulping the lump inside her throat, and added inside her mind as she couldn¡¯t say this to him. ¡°For you.¡±


    ¡°Please forgive me, Bhai (Brother).¡± She requested.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I will forgive you.¡± Her eyes lit up in happiness when she heard his words, but it short-lived as he further said, ¡°But I have a condition. Forget everything, leave him ande back.¡±


    She was shocked after listening to his condition because she had promised Eden that she would not leave him. ¡°Sorry, but I can¡¯t do this. I can¡¯t leave him.¡±


    She cut the call, and started crying.


    ¡°Lavanya¡­, Lavanya¡­,¡± Daksh called her name continuously but got no reply. He ced his phone on the table and looked at Sakshi and Aakash.


    ¡°What did she say to you?¡± Aakash asked.


    Daksh¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. ¡°She said that she will note back. She is in love with someone and is going to marry him soon.¡±


    Both Sakshi and Aakash were shocked as they saw Daksh leaving the dining room. Their hearts weren¡¯t ready to ept that Lavanya could take such an important decision in her life alone. Even Daksh was thinking the same.


    Lavanya wiped her tears and again held her phone. ¡°I should call Dad. He will talk to Bhai (Brother).


    She called on Aakash¡¯s number. He immediately answered the call when he saw an international number shing on the screen of his phone as he knew that Lavanya would call him next after Daksh.


    ¡°Hello, Princess!¡±


    ¡°Papa(Father), How are you?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I am very fine now hearing your sweet voice after so long.¡± He smiled.


    She smiled a little and said, ¡°Please talk to Daksh Bhai (Brother).


    Aakash sighed. ¡°I will talk to him, but tell me one thing. Did you really take such an important decision in your life willingly?¡±


    Lavanya guessed that Daksh had told him everything. She closed her eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t tell and exin the reason behind why I took this decision to you or anyone. It is better for all of us that no one knows about it. Trust me, Eden is a nice guy. He really loves me. Please forgive me.¡±


    ¡°I am not angry with you, Lavanya. I am also just like you. I can¡¯t stay angry with anyone for too long. Don¡¯t worry! I will go and talk to Daksh. Take care of yourself, Princess and be happy.¡± He happily said, and she was also happy that Aakash had forgiven her.


    She happily cut the call after talking with Sakshi, but she was worried about Daksh as she thought about the condition he had put in front of her.


    ***


    Ray was getting ready in his room when his phone started ringing. He picked it up to answer and saw Jaime¡¯s number shing on the screen. He immediately answered it. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°How are you, Ray?¡±


    ¡°I¡­I am f¡­fine.¡± He stammered.


    ¡°You¡¯re not sounding fine, but anyways, are you sitting or standing right now?¡± He didn¡¯t understand why she was asking him about this, but still replied. ¡°I am standing.¡±


    Sheughed. ¡°Then sit down because I am going to give you some surprising news. You might fall down after hearing it.¡±


    He obeyed her. ¡°Tell me the news.¡±


    ¡°After thinking all night about your confession, I realized.¡± She paused for a moment. ¡°That I also love you.¡±


    He was really surprised. ¡°Jaime, I hope you¡¯re not joking with me.¡±


    ¡°No, I am serious.¡±


    He shouted in happiness. ¡°I am really happy today. You make me the luckiest guy in this world. Thank you, Jaime.¡±


    Jaimeughed. ¡°I will meet you on our first date.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I am waiting for that day.¡± He happily cut the call. ¡°Miss Lavanya will be so happy after knowing about this.¡±


    He left his home to go to college with Lavanya.


    She was sitting in the backseat of the car. Ray was happily driving the car. ¡°Miss Lavanya, I want to tell you about something.¡± He said, but she was lost in her own thoughts while looking out of the window. ¡°I wish I could tell you everything Bhai (Brother), but I fear its consequences. I don¡¯t want you to hate him.¡±

 Chapter 44 Will Daksh Forgive Me

    The car stopped at the signal. Ray looked back and noticed that she was looking disturbed. ¡°She is not looking well. I will tell her about this some other time.¡±


    ***


    Sakshi was worried about Daksh. ¡°Daksh has locked himself in the room ever since he has talked to Lavanya. You should talk to him.¡±


    Aakash touched her cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You very well know that Lavanya is everything for Daksh. He can¡¯t stay angry with her for too long.¡±


    He went in front of Daksh¡¯s room and knocked on the door. ¡°Open the door, Daksh.¡±


    Daksh opened the door. His eyes were bloodshot red, and his hairs were disheveled.


    ¡°I want to talk to you.¡± Aakash went inside his room.


    ¡°Dad, if you want to talk about Lavanya, then please, I don¡¯t want to talk about her.¡± Daksh said, looking at Aakash, who was sitting on the edge of the bed.


    Aakash ignored him. ¡°Why are you behaving like this after your call with Lavanya? Do you know that your mother is worried about you?¡±


    ¡°Dad, you know the reason for my behavior. She can¡¯t take such a big decision willingly. There must be a reason behind it.¡± Daksh took a deep breath. ¡°I wanted her to tell me that reason. I will help her to get out of that situation. She doesn¡¯t need to be afraid of anyone till I am with her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I have also talked to her, and she told me that there is a reason behind her decision, but she said that it¡¯s good if no one gets to know about it.¡± Aakash hoped for him to understand this.


    ¡°This means that she has unwillingly taken the decision to live with that man!¡± Daksh stated.


    Aakash shook his head. ¡°She has been living with that boy for one year. There¡¯s a possibility that she is really in love with him.¡± Aakash stood and ruffled his hair. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand her, and try to understand her. Trust her and her decisions. I know you can¡¯t stay angry with her.¡±


    Aakash left his room. Daksh sighed. ¡°Sorry, Dad. I will not forgive her till shees here with that boy.¡±


    ***


    Lavanya was sitting in the living room aftering back from college. Eden was already at home as he ended his work early today. He came downstairs and saw her sitting in the living room. He smiled and went inside the living room, but she didn¡¯t notice him because she was lost in her own world.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    He gently tapped on her shoulder. She looked up at him. ¡°Y¡­you¡¯re al¡­already back from work.¡±


    ¡°Yes, there wasn¡¯t much work today.¡± He sat beside her. ¡°You look disturbed. Are you fine?¡± He touched her forehead.


    ¡°I¡­I am fine.¡± She held his hand. ¡°I talked to my brother.¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡± He quickly asked her.


    A tear rolled down her cheek as she replied with a heavy heart. ¡°To leave you.¡±


    He removed his hand from her hand. ¡°You¡­you¡¯re kidding, right.¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°He asked me to leave you ande back to India.¡± She hugged him. ¡°I can¡¯t live without you.¡±


    He thought for a moment, broke the hug, and said, ¡°Even I can¡¯t live without you, but I also can¡¯t live in this guilt that you are staying away from him because of me. I already feel guilty for keeping you away from him for one year.¡± He touched her cheek. ¡°Leave me and go back to India.¡±


    She was so shocked after hearing his words that she wanted to p him. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to say these words, but he didn¡¯t want Lavanya to live without her family because he knows what it feels like to live without family.


    She grabbed his cor. ¡°How dare you say this? Is it that easy for you to live without me?¡±


    ¡°Lavanya, I don¡¯t want¡­,¡± She cut him off. ¡°I don¡¯t care about what you want, but I want you. I want to stay with you.¡± She touched her forehead. ¡°I am at that phase of life where I can¡¯t leave anyone, neither you nor my brother.¡±


    ¡°You should listen to me, Lavanya. Just go there.¡± He wiped her tears.


    ¡°Go from here. Leave me alone.¡± She covered her face with her palms.


    ¡°Lavanya, I can exin why I am saying this. You should¡­¡± Before he could evenplete, she stood from the sofa, went upstairs, and locked herself in the room.


    She dialed Aakash¡¯s number. He immediately answered it. ¡°Hello, princess.¡±


    ¡°Da¡­Dad¡­¡± Aakash panicked hearing her broken and heavy voice. ¡°Lavanya, Are you fine?¡±


    She didn¡¯t answer his question and asked, ¡°Have you talked to Bhai (Brother)?¡±


    ¡°I did talk to him, and I hope he understands everything soon. Give him some time. He will be fine.¡± Aakash paused. ¡°He thinks that you unwillingly took this decision.¡±


    She clutched the phone tightly in her hand. ¡°In the beginning, I was unwilling to stay with him, but now, I like hispany. I like how he cares about me, and he loves me.¡±


    ¡°You know that I always wanted you to have a husband who can love you more than me. As your father, I am really very happy for you, but I really want to know the reason behind your decision to stay with him. I hope this isn¡¯t rted to your grandfather.¡± She panicked when Aakash mentioned grandfather. Her brain stopped working. ¡°Dad, I will talk to youter. Take care of yourself. Bye.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will wait for your call.¡±


    She cut the call and took a deep breath while facepalming herself. ¡°You¡¯re right, Dad. It is rted to grandfather. In fact, everything happened because of him.¡±


    ***


    Jai was sitting in his room. He wasn¡¯t worried about Daksh or Lavanya but for himself. ¡°What will Aakash and Daksh do when they get to know that everything that happened with Lavanya is because of me? Will Daksh understand me and forgive me?

 Chapter 45 Exams

    Eden knocked on the door of Lavanya¡¯s room at dinner time, but she didn¡¯t open the door. ¡°Lavanya, please open the door.¡±


    She opened the door, and he was shocked looking at her. Patches of dried tears were visible on her face. He wrapped his arm around her shoulder, entered the room with her, and sat beside her after making her sit on the bed.


    She wasn¡¯t looking at him as if ignoring him. ¡°I am sorry, baby. I shouldn¡¯t have said that to you. It¡¯s my fault.¡± He said, but still, she didn¡¯t look at him. He kneeled down in front of her, holding her hands. ¡°I have thought about it, and I realized that it¡¯s my mistake. I shouldn¡¯t have told you to go to India so easily.¡±


    She looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not. I have hurt you. Please forgive me.¡±


    She caressed his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you haven¡¯t hurt yourself when you say me to go because I know you¡¯re hurt too.¡±


    He stood up. ¡°How do you know me so well?¡±


    ¡°I can read your heart through your eyes.¡± She replied.


    He kissed her forehead and said, looking into her eyes, ¡°We will go back to India together!¡±


    She smiled a little. ¡°Yes! We will, and my brother will forgive me when he sees how happy I am with you with his own eyes. I know him really well.¡±


    He touched her cheeks. ¡°Anyways, your exams are next month. I hope you¡¯re prepared for them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am prepared.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for that day when you will be with me in the office too.¡± He smiled while pretending to think about it as the most beautiful moment of his life.


    ¡°Let me clear the exams and get my Diploma first because I know the boss of Richards Corporation will not hire me without taking my interview.¡±She pouted.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any idea that the boss of Richards Corporation is so interested in seeing you in his office every day that he can even make you sit on his chair without taking any interview.¡± He leaned forward on her. She was able to feel his hot breath on her neck.


    ¡°Stop! I don¡¯t want anyone to think that I got this job because I am your girlfriend.¡± She expressed herself.


    He turned serious. ¡°No one will ever dare to say anything about you in Richards Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t you think our conversation took a serious turn?¡± She bit her lower lip.


    He didn¡¯t answer her question. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have dinner. You have to study after that.¡±


    She nodded and went downstairs to have dinner with him.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ***


    Lavanya was a little nervous about her exams. She was reading the book with a worried expression on her face. Eden was sitting beside her in the car, looking at her without saying anything. He held her hand when he saw her turning the pages of the book. ¡°You are fully prepared for your exam. What are you worried about now?¡±


    ¡°I am just a little nervous. I don¡¯t know how it will go?¡± She closed the book.


    ¡°I know you will get good grades. Don¡¯t be nervous. It will affect your performance.¡± He clutched her hand.


    He dropped her at the college with Ray and went to his work.


    As she was about to enter the ssroom, her eyesnded on the person he never wanted to see. Gavin was standing there with his friends. She has always ignored and avoided him in college as she hated him, and she did the same this time. She went inside to sit in her ce without even sparing a nce at him.


    The exam started, and she finished it in just two hours. She proudly went out of the ssroom.


    ¡°My exam went really well.¡± She chirped happily like a bird.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ray smiled. ¡°I also want to tell you something.¡±


    ¡°Say it, then.¡±


    ¡°Jaime said yes to me.¡± He announced, and she looked at him in surprise. ¡°What? And you¡¯re telling me about this now.¡±


    Ray pursed his lips. ¡°I wanted to tell you the very same day, but you looked very disturbed, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I was sad about something, but really congrattions.¡± She stretched out her hand in his direction, and he shook it.


    All her exams went really well. She slumped down on the sofa as soon as she entered the mansion because it was herst exam, and she was finally free now. She was feeling happy and wanted to enjoy the moment.


    ***


    Ray went to meet Eden after dropping Lavanya home from college. He knocked on the door of his cabin.


    ¡°Come in!¡± Eden said while reading the file.


    Ray opened the door and went inside. He closed the file when he saw him and asked while keeping it on the table, ¡°Did you do what I told you to do?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I have kept an eye on her surroundings, but I didn¡¯t see anyone suspicious around her.¡± Ray informed him.


    ¡°I see.¡± He licked his lips. ¡°I will apany her to her college when she gets her Diploma and will observe the people around her.¡±


    ***


    With Eden¡¯sptop ced in front of her, Lavanya was sitting on the couch in Eden¡¯s room, waiting for her exam result. She was very nervous and was taking deep breaths to calm herself.


    ¡°Why are you worrying about it?¡± Eden held her hand. ¡°I know you will be a topper.¡±


    She looked at the screen and saw her result appearing on the screen. She quickly held theptop in her hand to check her marks. ¡°Eden look, I cleared all my exams with the highest marks.¡± She squealed in happiness.


    ¡°See, I knew it.¡± He kissed her cheeks. ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Now, I will proudly walk up to the stage to get my Diploma.¡± She smiled proudly, keeping theptop back on the table.


    He wrapped his arms around her, hugging her from the side. ¡°And then you will join me in the office to gain the experience with all the knowledge you have about business from your three years of study in India and from this Diploma course.¡±


    She narrowed her eyes. ¡°Again talking about making me join the office.¡±


    ¡°I am waiting for that special day, and also the other special days which are about toe in our lives.¡± He said, tightening the hug, embracing her.


    She held his arm with both hands and asked, ¡°What are the other special days?¡±


    ¡°You will know when they wille.¡± He replied, and she settled her feet on the couch, sittingfortably while sliding herself more in his embrace.


    ***


    Eden apanied Lavanya to her college to be with her when she receives her diploma certificate. He entered the college with her with a smile on his face, but his smile disappeared, and anger raged inside his body when he looked at the person standing in front of him.

 Chapter 46 You鈥檙e My Brother

    Gavin Rodriguez was standing in front of Eden with Aaron Rodriguez. He looked at Lavanya, who was busy looking around the cheerful surroundings, and thought, ¡± Now, I know who is following her everywhere.¡±


    He ignored them for Lavanya, but Aaron walked in his direction when he saw him. ¡°Eden, what a pleasant surprise? I didn¡¯t expect you to be here.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Lavanya also looked at him and stood beside Eden. He wrapped an arm around her waist to show Gavin that she belongs with him and said, ¡°I am here to givepany to my gorgeous girlfriend on her big day.¡± He turned to Lavanya. ¡°Lavanya, Meet Mr. Aaron Rodriguez.¡±


    Lavanya shook her hand with him. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    Aaron was about to say something when they heard the Dean of the college congratting all the students. ¡°I think it¡¯s starting. Come on, Eden.¡± Lavanya held his hand and took him away from there.


    ¡°Does he think that I am interested in his girlfriend? He was trying to show his closeness with her in front of me.¡± Gavin said while watching them.


    Aaronughed. ¡°His reaction was natural. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Gavin shook his head. ¡°I want to know about your rtionship with him.¡±


    ¡°I have told you that I will tell you everything when the timees.¡±


    The ceremony started, and after a few students, Lavanya happily walked up on the stage to get her Diploma certificate. She excitedly walked down the stage and hugged Eden.


    ¡°Thank you so much.¡± She kissed his cheek. He pulled her cheeks, and they left the college.


    ***


    Lavanya was enjoying watching the sunset happily while inhaling the sweet fragrance of the flowers in the garden when Eden appeared beside her. ¡°What are you thinking about looking at the sunset?¡±


    ¡°My Brother.¡± She replied.


    He held her from the shoulders to make her face him. ¡°Are you missing him?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Raksha Bandhan ising next month.¡±


    ¡°Raksha¡­Raksha Bandhan, What¡¯s this?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Raksha Bandhan is a festival during which sisters tie a Rakhi (A bracelet made of interwoven red and gold threads) around their brother¡¯s wrist to celebrate their rtionship, and then it bes her brother¡¯s duty to protect her.¡± She exined to him.


    ¡°I know about this festival. Mom also used to make these for her brother. I have a faint memory of this festival.¡± He said while trying to remember it.


    ¡°So you have an uncle, but why haven¡¯t I met him yet?¡± She ced her hands on both sides of her waist.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where he lives and how he looks? After mom and dad¡¯s death, everyone left me alone.¡± He became a little sad.


    She held his hand and asked to lighten up his mood, ¡°Can we go shopping? I want to buy some material to make Rakhis for my brothers.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I will take you tomorrow.¡± He sighed. ¡°But your brother isn¡¯t talking to you, and also, he is not here.¡±


    She crossed her arms across her chest. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear me clearly. I said for my brothers.¡±


    ¡°You only have one brother.¡± He tried to remind her.


    She rolled her eyes. ¡°I know. I am talking about Ray. He is also my brother as he protects me everywhere.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, I¡­I didn¡¯t think about it.¡± He said, looking at the flowers.


    ¡°Because you always think of him as your Bodyguard but for me, he is like a family.¡± She stated.


    He wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°That¡¯s what I love the most about you.¡±


    He took her shopping the next day. She brought some colorful threads and beads to design the rakhis.


    A day before Raksha Bandhan, she designed two beautiful Rakhis. She kept one Rakhi aside, which she designed for Daksh, and went downstairs with the Rakhi she designed for Ray.


    She saw Ray sitting in the living room with Eden. She quickly understood that Eden had invited him. She happily went to the kitchen, and entered the living room with a te of sweets and the Rakhi in her hand.


    ***


    Daksh was missing Lavanya. He looked at his empty wrist. ¡°My wrist is empty from thest year. I hoped you woulde back this year and will tie a Rakhi on my wrist, but now I think that our love has be weak in front of the love of that man.¡±


    A tear rolled down his cheek as he leaned his head against the bed rest.


    ***


    Ray stood up as soon as he saw her. ¡°Hello, Miss Lavanya.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± She greeted him.


    ¡°Sir said you wanted to meet me.¡±


    She showed him the Rakhi. ¡°I wanted to tie this on your wrist.¡±


    Ray furrowed his eyebrows, looking at the designer thread in her hand. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a Rakhi, and today is the festival of Raksha Bandhan in India. On this day, sisters tie a designer thread on the wrist of the brothers, and he promises her to always protect her as it bes his duty.¡± She exined to Ray.


    Ray smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a nice festival, but why do you want to tie this on my wrist?¡±


    She held his hand, and tied the Rakhi around his wrist. ¡°Because you¡¯re my Brother as you protect me most of the time.¡±


    She held the piece of sweet in her hand, and fed it to him. ¡°I wanted to celebrate it with you by all the rituals, but I didn¡¯t find the things needed toplete the rituals.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I always wanted a sister, and today I have a sister. Thank you, Miss Lavanya.¡± He touched the Rakhi on his wrist.


    ¡°You will not call me Miss Lavanya from now on. You will call me sister, and I will call you Bhai, which means brother in the Hindinguage.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Sure, I will. I was just a bodyguard, but you made me a family member today. Thank you so much.¡± Ray got a little emotional.


    Eden, who was silently watching everything, stood up and said, ¡°You¡¯re my would-be brother-inw from now on. Make sure to protect your sister well, or else I will not spare you.¡±


    Eden pretended to threaten him, but Ray got serious. He gulped the lump formed in his throat and thought, looking at the Rakhi on his wrist, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯ve made me your brother, Miss Lavanya. For Sir, I can never be a family member. I will always be a bodyguard.¡±

 Chapter 47 The Truth Of The Contract

    Lavanya narrowed her eyes. ¡°Hey! Stop threatening my Brother.¡±


    Eden chuckled. ¡°I was just having fun with him.¡± He ced his hand on Ray¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I know you think that I will always treat you as a bodyguard, but it¡¯s not like that anymore. Don¡¯t forget that Lavanya has epted you as her brother, which means we also have a rtionship now.¡±


    He hugged Ray. Lavanya smiled, looking at them as they broke the hug. She held Eden¡¯s arm and turned to Ray. ¡°You¡¯re supposed to give a gift to me as a ritual.¡±


    Ray quickly asked, ¡°Tell me, What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I will tell you when I need something from you. Promise me you¡¯ll give that gift to me no matter what I ask for.¡± She stretched out her hand in his direction, and Ray ced his hand upon her hand. ¡°I promise.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ***


    Lavanya was getting ready in her room to go downstairs to have breakfast. She was adjusting her dress standing in front of the mirror when someone hugged her from behind. She looked up at the mirror only to find Eden standing behind her with his arms wrapped around her waist.


    ¡°Is there anything special?¡± She asked, smiling.


    He held her from the shoulders to make her face him. ¡°I was thinking about taking you to the office with me.¡±


    Her smile disappeared when she heard this, and tears welled up in her eyes. He got worried seeing her like this. ¡°What happened, Baby? Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡­I am f¡­fine.¡± She took a deep breath. ¡°Daksh Bhaiya(Brother) wanted me to join the office with him after graduation. He wanted to help me in gaining my experience in the business. I am missing him. I don¡¯t think I can do this without him.¡±


    He sat on the couch with her. ¡°I can understand what you¡¯re feeling.¡±


    She looked at him with questioning eyes. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    He held her hand. ¡°When I was a child, I always got excited whenever I saw my dad wearing a business suit, and I used to tell him that one day, I wish to be like him.¡± He smiled a little. ¡°At that time, my dad told me that he would help me to learn business, and he wishes seeing me sitting on his chair, taking over his position, but when I was ready to learn and taking over his business, he was no more by my side. Still, I did it. I joined the office and learned to manage it on my own.¡±


    He cupped her face. ¡°Lavanya, Peoplee and go in our life, but this doesn¡¯t mean that we should stop our life. I wouldn¡¯t have been the boss of the Richards Corporation if I had waited for someone toe and teach me. Life always goes on, with or without people.¡±


    A tear rolled down her cheek. He wiped it with his thumb and said, ¡°I know your brother is not here with you in an important part of your life, but you¡¯ve your life partner.¡±


    She smiled, wiping her tears. He pulled her into an embrace. ¡°Your brother would be very proud of you when he knows what you¡¯ve achieved without him.¡±


    She kissed his cheek and snuggled more into his embrace. He looked out at the blue sky through the balcony of her room and said, ¡°I hope you both are proud of me, mom and dad.¡±


    He kissed her forehead. ¡°Are you ready toe with me to the office now, or do you want to pick you up in my arms and take you there?¡±


    She pouted. ¡°I want toe with you, but I really liked the option of you picking me up in your arms and taking me there.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything else, lifted her up in bridal position, and went out of the room. She got stunned by his sudden action. ¡°Eden, I was kidding. Someone can see us like this.¡±


    He raised his eyebrows. ¡°So, we love each other. I don¡¯t care about someone watching us like this.¡±


    He helped her to sit inside the car and sat beside her. He was looking really happy as if he had achieved something big in his life. Lavanya wanted tough. ¡°Are you really excited to take me to the office with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, because I want everyone in thepany to know that I am taken.¡± He quickly replied. Sheughed loudly after hearing this.


    They reached Richards Corporation. Eden held Lavanya¡¯s hand and walked inside the building. They went into the lift. She told him to leave her hand but he tightened his hold on her hand because he knew she was afraid of heights.


    All eyes were set on them as they walked towards Eden¡¯s cabin. Eden entered the cabin with her. Lavanya was about to sit on the couch but Eden made her sit on his chair. Lavanya looked at him with wide eyes, and tried to stand up but he stopped her, cing his hands on either side of the chair. ¡°I told you. The boss of Richards Corporation can make you sit on his chair without taking any interview.¡±


    ¡°Let me get up. This is your chair.¡± She stood up as he moved aside. She sat on the couch. Eden gave her some files. ¡°These files are of the deals I am soon going to sign with otherpanies. Please read them carefully, and you can mark the mistakes if you find any. I will sign the papers in these files after that.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will do it.¡± She started reading the file while Eden busied himself with his work. She was only done reading two files when Eden came near her to ask her for lunch.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that I have been reading the files for so long that it¡¯s almost lunchtime.¡± She closed the file and put it on the table.


    ¡°It¡¯s your first day. Don¡¯t indulge yourself too much in work.¡± He held her hand to take her out for lunch. They came to his restaurant. Lavanya started looking at the menu and smiled when she saw vegetarian dishes on it.


    ¡°Did you add vegetarian dishes to this menu for me?¡± She asked Eden, who was busy in typing something on his phone.


    He looked at her. ¡°Yeah! What¡¯s the point of having own restaurant when the owner of this restaurant can¡¯t enjoy her favorite dishes.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so sweet.¡± She smiled and looked at the menu, but suddenly again looked at him as she realized something. ¡°Eden.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Yo¡­you said the owner of this restaurant. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡­¡± He understood what she wanted to say, so he said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking right. This restaurant is yours now. You¡¯re the new owner of this restaurant.¡±


    She was surprised with this news and was looking at him in disbelief. He snapped his fingers in front of her. ¡°Order something, Lavanya. I am starving.¡±


    She ced the order. Their food arrived soon. They quickly ate their lunch and left for the office.


    Lavanya again indulged herself in reading the files. She took another file and opened it to read, but got surprised when she saw Shah Corporation¡¯s name on it. She started reading it, and found Daksh¡¯s signature on it. ¡°So, this is the reason why I was sent here by my grandfather, and Daksh Bhai (Brother) already knows everything about what grandfather did with me if he had signed this contract, but then why he pretended that he didn¡¯t know about it when I called him. Is he also really involved in it? What¡¯s the truth of this contract?¡±

 Chapter 48 Trust Me

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s really hard to kill her that easily. I had someone following her for the past few months now. Eden¡¯s bodyguard always stays around her and sometimes Eden too.¡± Louis exined the situation to the other person over the call.


    ¡°I already told you that I don¡¯t care. Just kill her. I have suffered a great loss because of her and Eden. I want Eden to suffer the pain of losing her. I will wait for the news.¡± The person on the other hung up the call and smirked.


    ***


    Lavanya looked at Eden, who was working on hisptop. She called him and showed him the file in her hand. He was shocked when he saw that ck file in her hand.


    ¡°Is this the contract that will help my brother to reach great heights?¡± She asked, holding the file tightly in her hands.


    Eden went beside her. He took the file from her. ¡°Yes, this is that contract.¡±


    ¡°You told me that you will help him in business if I agree to stay here because this was the reason I was sent here by my grandfather.¡± She paused for a moment. ¡°But you didn¡¯t tell me that my brother is personally involved in this.¡±


    He furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°What do you mean, Lavanya?¡±


    He furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°What do you mean, Lavanya?¡±


    She opened the file and showed him Daksh¡¯s signature. ¡°If he isn¡¯t personally involved in all of this, why has he signed this contract?¡±


    ¡°Lavanya, you¡¯re¡­¡± She didn¡¯t listen to him and threw the file on the floor. Tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°I agreed to stay here, away from him, away from mom and dad for him. I missed him, but still I stayed strong for him, but after all of this, I came to know he was also involved in this with the grandfather. He nned to y with my life just for his career.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know anything, Lavanya.¡± Eden tried to pull her in his arms, but she moved away from him. ¡°Then why he has signed this contract? He doesn¡¯t love me. He used me, and when he achieved what he wanted, he asked me toe back so that I couldn¡¯t doubt him.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Lavanya, this contract was signed one year ago.¡± He said, and she looked at him with her wet eyes. ¡°If your brother wanted to use you and then call you back to India after what he wanted was fulfilled, he would¡¯ve done that one year ago. He would¡¯vee here to take you with him.¡±


    He wiped her tears and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Trust me. He really doesn¡¯t know the truth. Your grandfather asked me to hide this truth from him because he will never be able to tolerate that your grandfather used you to build his career.¡±


    She looked at him. ¡°He really doesn¡¯t know anything?¡±


    He shook his head, then asked her when he realized, ¡°Did you say anything to him about this?¡±


    ¡°No, if he gets to know about this, he will hate grandfather. I didn¡¯t tell anyone the real reason why I chose to stay here.¡± She pursed her lips.


    He sighed. ¡°Good.¡±


    She stood up to pick the file from the floor. ¡°Is this contract really very beneficial for my brother and Shah Corporation?¡±


    ¡°Yes, It is.¡± He replied, taking the file from her.


    She remembered everything that happened one year ago. ¡°But it all happened for good as I found Eden.¡± She smiled looking at him.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± She sat beside him. ¡°About this contract. I will forget everything that happened and will forgive my grandfather for everything he did with me if this contract is good for my brother.¡±


    ¡°You care about him a lot.¡± He wrapped his arm around her shoulder. Sheughed, pulling his cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous of my brother.¡±


    ***


    ¡°Jaime, why did you call me here?¡± Ray asked her, sitting in front of her.


    ¡°I want to tell my brother about our rtionship.¡± She announced, taking a sip of her cold coffee.


    He didn¡¯t know how to react to her announcement. ¡°I respect your decision Jaime but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too early. I mean we just started dating.¡±


    She ced her hand on his. ¡°Please understand, Ray. You¡¯re my brother¡¯s bodyguard. I don¡¯t want him to doubt you or me you when he gets to know about our rtionshipter. Let¡¯s tell him before it¡¯ste. I know he will ept us, and in the future, he will help us to convince mom and dad too. ¡±


    He understood her worries, and agreed to go to meet Eden with her. Ray took a deep breath before entering his cabin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It will be fine.¡± Jaime held his hand, and entered Eden¡¯s cabin with him after knocking on the door. Eden was enjoying coffee with Lavanya. He smiled seeing Jaime, but his smile disappeared when he saw her holding Ray¡¯s hand. Lavanya noticed Eden¡¯s expression and got worried about Ray and Jaime.


    ¡°Brother, I want to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay. What do you want to talk about?¡± Eden asked while cing the cup on the table.


    ¡°Brother, I lov¡­love Ray.¡±Eden stood up from the sofa when he heard her saying this. He held her from the shoulders and yelled at her in anger, ¡°Do you understand what you¡¯re saying, Jaime? He is my bodyguard. He will never be able to give you the life you deserve. How can you fall in love with him?¡±


    Tears welled up in Jaime¡¯s eyes as Eden left her shoulders. ¡°I will never ept this rtionship.¡±


    Eden left the cabin. Lavanya came near Jaime. ¡°I am going to talk to him. You both will not leave the cabin.¡± She turned to Ray. ¡°I will make him ept your rtionship. It¡¯s your sister¡¯s promise. Trust me.¡±


    She went out of the cabin. She asked about Eden from a colleague there. She followed the directions and found him standing in front of the huge ss window. She walked to him.


    ¡°I am going back to India.¡± She said, and Eden turned to look at her with wide eyes, so she further added, ¡°Without you.¡±

 Chapter 49 A Party

    Eden looked at her with wide eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood for jokes, Lavanya.¡±


    ¡°Who said I am joking? I am very serious.¡± She raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°You were the one who said that you don¡¯t want to go back to India when your brother was calling you. How can you suddenly talk about leaving me?¡± He raised his voice as the thought of her leaving him alone scared him, which grabbed the attention of his employees, but they all pretended to ignore them.


    She looked around at the employees before turning to Eden. ¡°I think I have the right to decide whom I want to live and spend my life with.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you have that right, and you decided to live with me instead of leaving me. What changed, suddenly?¡± His anger was reced by the worries which Lavanya could see on his face.


    ¡°If I have the right to decide to live and spend my life with you, Jaime has this right too.¡± She held his hand and smiled. ¡°If she feels she can stay happy with Ray, just let her live with him. I have a great feeling about this that Ray will love her a lot. Please ept their rtionship.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    She made a cute face. Heughed, looking at her. ¡°Why are you so cute?¡±


    He kissed her forehead. ¡°I am really lucky to have you in my life. I don¡¯t know what will I do without you. You¡¯re right. Jaime has the right to decide with whom she wants to spend her life. Thank you for making me understand this, but you just scared me when you said you want to go back to India alone.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t trust me. I will not break my promise.¡± She pouted.


    ¡°Okay, I am sorry!¡± He held his ears. Sheughed, and they both went inside happily.


    Jaime was crying, sitting on the couch, and Ray was trying tofort her, standing near her. They both looked up when they heard the sound of the door opening and closing.


    Ray stood up straight into his bodyguard position, distancing himself from Jaime. Eden didn¡¯t say anything to him. He went near Jaime and sat in front of her on one knee.


    Jaime looked at him with her tears-filled eyes. He wiped her tears and asked, ¡°Do you really love him?¡±


    Jaime didn¡¯t say anything but nodded her head. He stood up and came in front of Ray. He ced a hand on his shoulder. ¡°If I ever received anyint from her about you that you¡¯re not keeping her happy in life. I will punish you.¡±


    Ray looked at him in confusion, which Eden sensed and cleared it. ¡°I ept your rtionship.¡±


    Lavanya smiled, looking at Jaime and Ray, who didn¡¯t believe their ears. Jaime wiped her tears and stood from the couch. ¡°Really, brother.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have to ept your rtionship because someone threatened me that if I didn¡¯t ept your rtionship, she would leave me and go back.¡± He said, and Lavanya looked at him with an open mouth. He went near her and held her hand. ¡°So to save my rtionship, I have to ept yours.¡±


    Lavanya narrowed her eyes. ¡°When did I threaten you? I just wanted you to ept them together.¡±


    Jaime hugged her. ¡°Thank you so much, Lavanya. I will never forget this.¡±


    Lavanya looked at Ray. ¡°Ray, my Raksha Bandhan festival gift is still pending.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡± Ray asked happily.


    She touched Jaime¡¯s cheek. ¡°She is like my sister. Just keep her happy always. That will be my gift.¡±


    Ray held Jaime¡¯s hand. ¡°I promise I will always keep her happy.¡±


    ***


    ¡°I don¡¯t want any kind of mistakes as tonight is really special for me. Make sure that everything goes smooth.¡± Eden was talking to someone over the call. He cut the call and went downstairs to have breakfast.


    When he was done with breakfast, he said, ¡°Lavanya, we have to attend a party today. The stylists wille in the evening to help you in getting ready, and they will have your dress which you¡¯re wearing tonight. I will meet you at the venue.¡± He stood up from his chair, kissed her cheek, and left. She felt a little strange because she knew that Eden would never talk about meeting her at the venue as he would always love to apany her on the way to any venue. ¡°What¡¯s going on in his mind?¡±


    She spent her entire day reading the novel until it was evening. The stylists came to help her get ready. Amelia was also present there with her.


    The stylist revealed the dress which was for her to wear tonight, and she looked at it with wide eyes. It was a sleeveless v-neck blue gown, designed with shiny pink flowers on its skirt and neckline.


    The stylist gave the dress to her. She quickly changed into it and found that the gown fitted her perfectly.


    ¡°Wow, this gown fits you perfectly. Mr. Richards really knows your size very well.¡± The stylistmented, and she blushed.


    They all started working on her hair and makeup. She was still feeling strange about everything. She wanted to ask the stylists if they had any idea about Eden¡¯s n but didn¡¯t ask them.


    Amelia assisted her downstairs when she was ready. Lavanya was about to sit inside the car when she turned and asked Amelia, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on because I don¡¯t feel Eden is taking me to a party?¡±


    Amelia shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Sir will never think of doing anything wrong with you. Go and enjoy the night with him.¡±


    She sat in the car. Her heart was beating fast when the car stopped in front of a farmhouse. It was the same farmhouse where the Annual Ball was held, but this time there was no crowd, media, or guests. She got a little scared. ¡°Eden said there is a party, but no one is here.¡±


    She tried to call on Eden¡¯s number, but he didn¡¯t answer it. She took a deep breath, stepped out of the car, and went inside.


    A girl came to her as if she was waiting for her. ¡°My name is Alice. Pleasee with me.¡± The girl started walking towards the backside of the farmhouse.


    Lavanya started following her. Her heart was pounding in her chest as it would jump out of her throat. As soon as she reached the backside of the farmhouse which was dark, lit up with the lights, and she covered her mouth with both her hands in surprise.


    Author¡¯s note ¨C Lavanya Eden¡¯s special momenting soon ( ??? )?. Stay tuned.

 Chapter 50 Magical Proposal

    Lavanya saw fourteen shiny red heart-shaped balloons, with an alphabet written on each balloon in white color, floating out of the cardboard gift box. She read the alphabets written on the balloons, and got surprised when she made the sentence with those alphabets as it read, ¡°Will You Marry Me?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    She turned to look for Eden only to find him sitting on one knee in front of her, holding two red heart-shaped balloons in each of his hands. Yes was written on one balloon, and No on the other in white color.


    She was just looking at him without saying anything. He took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°Lavanya, When I saw you for the first time, I felt something really special in my heart. The feeling which I will never be able to exin, but still, it was like my heart saying that this girl could change your dark life into a color-filled life, and my heart was right.¡±


    She smiled as he continued, ¡°You¡¯ve made me a better person, and you¡¯ve be the reason for my smile. Everyone feels that you¡¯re the reason I changed myself, but it¡¯s your love that changed me. I know you wanted to go back to your family in the beginning, and I should¡¯ve let you go if you had asked for it, but still you chose to stay with me.¡±


    Tears welled up in her eyes, but she stopped them from flowing down on her cheeks as he added, ¡°You made me understand that love is not about always showing the whole world how much we love each other, it¡¯s about standing together, holding each other¡¯s hand when the whole world leaves us alone, and in all moments of life, doesn¡¯t matter if they¡¯re moments full of happiness or difficulties. We just need to stay together, holding each other¡¯s hand and assuring that everything will be fine.¡±


    This time a tear rolled down her cheek, but she still didn¡¯t say anything. He wanted to wipe it, but couldn¡¯t as his hands were holding the balloons, so he said, ¡°I always want to stay with you, holding your hand for a lifetime. So, Will You Marry Me? If it¡¯s a yes, burst the balloon with no, and if it¡¯s a no, which I know you will not say, burst the balloon with yes.¡±


    Alice, the girl who escorted her to the backside of the farmhouse, came to her with a pin. She took the pin from her, and bursted the balloon on which no was written.


    He smiled, stood up, and kissed her forehead. He hugged her. ¡°You made me the luckiest guy in this world.¡±


    Alice passed a velvet rose in Eden¡¯s direction. He took it from her. He held the top of the rose and opened it, revealing a beautiful flower-shaped diamond ring.


    He slid the ring on her ring finger, taking it out of the box. He kissed her hand. ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too.¡± She blushed.


    ¡°Finally, you said this.¡± He smiled, and she raised her eyebrows in confusion.


    ¡°Did you realize something?¡± He asked while touching the ring on her hand, and she looked at him in confusion. ¡°What should I realize?¡±


    ¡°What an extraordinary love story we have? After deciding to spend our life together, after falling in love with each other, and having our first kiss together, now you¡¯re saying these three words which you should¡¯ve said in the beginning.¡± He smiled, and sheughed. ¡°It is indeed an extraordinary love story because I have never thought I would fall in love with a Britisher.¡±


    He wrapped his arm around her shoulder, and started walking towards the table which was set up there. ¡°Don¡¯t forget I am half-Indian.¡±


    They reached near the table. She observed that the entire lighting, and the decorations with flowers and candles were giving a romantic feel.


    He pulled out a chair for her, and sat on his chair after making sure that she wasfortable. Their dinner arrived soon. Alice poured red wine into the two sses for them.


    He raised his ss. ¡°Cheers to us and our love.¡±


    ¡°Cheers!¡± Lavanya smiled while taking a sip of wine. They started enjoying their dinner happily.


    After they were done with dinner, a man appeared there with a cake in his hand. He ced the cake on the table and left after Congratting both of them.


    Eden stood from his chair. He forwarded his hand in Lavanya¡¯s direction who stood up, cing her hand in his. He held her in his arms as she stood in front of him, and they cut the cake together.


    He fed her a tiny piece of cake, kissing her on the cheek. They happily left the farmhouse to reach home when their special night came to an end.


    Lavanya had already slept in the car as she was tired because of wearing high heels. Eden held her in his arms in bridal style. He entered her room. Heid her on her bed, took off her high heels, covered her with the nket and left the room, cing a kiss on her forehead.


    She woke up in the middle of the night. She got surprised when she found herself sleeping in the gown. She removed the nket from her, and her eyes fell on the diamond ring on her finger, which was shining on her finger.


    She caressed it while remembering all the moments of her magical proposal. She felt like the luckiest girl in the world. Later, she changed intofortable clothes, and went to sleep with a huge smile on her face.


    ***


    Next day in the evening, Lavanya was enjoying her hot chocte with cookies, sitting in the living room when she heard the sound of two cars stopping outside the mansion, andter heard someoneughing loudly.


    She went out of the living room to look out for the person who wasughing, only to find Jaime, Ray, Edward, and Kristina standing there, looking at her with huge smiles on their faces. She smiled, but she was a little confused thinking why they all were here together?

 Never Take It Off

    ¡°What are you all doing here?¡± She went to them.


    Edwardughed. ¡°We all got to know that someone got engagedst night, so we all came here to n the wedding.¡±


    Lavanya didn¡¯t understand anything. Kristina came to her. ¡°Don¡¯t trouble her. Eden invited all of us here to finalize a perfect date for your wedding and also to celebrate your engagement. Congrattions.¡±


    Kristina pulled her into a tight bear hug. Jaime stepped forward to congratte her and looked at the ring on her finger. ¡°Wow. It is so beautiful.¡±


    They all went inside the living room. They all were enjoying the coffees when Eden entered the living room. He met everyone and sat beside Lavanya. ¡°Let¡¯s get started with the wedding nning, guys.¡±


    ¡°Oh My God! Someone is very excited to get married.¡± Edward smirked.


    Jaime looked at Eden and Lavanya. ¡°Do you both have any date in mind?¡±


    ¡°No. We don¡¯t.¡± Eden replied.


    Edward thought something for a moment and said, ¡°Eden, why don¡¯t you both get married on the same date your parents got married?¡±


    ¡°Sixteen December.¡±


    ¡°Yes. It will be a perfect day.¡± Kristina smiled.


    Eden and Lavanya agreed with both of them.


    ¡°Only one and half of the month is left. How will we prepare for a wedding in such a short time? The Wedding venue, Lavanya¡¯s gown, your tuxedo, rings, and a few other things.¡± Jaime looked at Eden.


    ¡°Everything will be done. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Eden assured her and turned to Ray. ¡°I don¡¯t want any type of media coverage of the wedding. Please take care of it, and also, there will be no guests.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then who will attend our wedding? My family is also not here.¡± Lavanya bit her lower lip.


    Eden held her hand. ¡°Sorry baby, but I don¡¯t want many guests at our wedding. That¡¯s why I will not invite my business associates or other friends, but Jaime and Ray will be there. Edward and Kristina will alsoe with their families.¡±


    Kristina sat beside her. ¡°Yes, and our family is also your family.¡± She looked at Edward. ¡°Am I right, Edward?¡±


    ¡°You can never be wrong, wifey.¡± Edward gave her a flying kiss, and everyoneughed.


    Kristina pulled Lavanya¡¯s cheek. ¡°Always keep on smiling. You don¡¯t look good when you¡¯re sad.¡±


    Lavanya nodded with a smile. ¡°I am not sad, but I have always wanted a wedding to remember, and I wanted to perform the waltz with Eden at our wedding.¡±


    Eden cupped her face. ¡°I promise we will get married again when we meet your family, and I will give you your dream wedding. Let¡¯s get married in a private ceremony for now.¡±


    Lavanya held his hand and smiled. ¡°I think you¡¯re right. It¡¯s good to get married in a private ceremony for now. I am also a little sad because my family is not here. I don¡¯t want avish wedding right now. We will get married again and have avish wedding when we meet my family.¡±


    ¡°We all will go to select a wedding venue for our wedding.¡± Eden announced, and Lavanya furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Selecting a wedding venue? But you said, it will be a simple wedding then what¡¯s the need for this? We can get married in our mansion.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but we will click photographs so that we will remember our wedding whenever we will look at them in the future, and for that, we need a perfect view which can be found at really nice venues.¡± He exined to her.


    ¡°Perfect then. Congrattions to both of you.¡± Everyone pped for them. Eden and Lavanya smiled, looking into each other¡¯s eyes.


    For the uing one and half of the month, they all kept themselves busy with wedding preparations. Lavanya and Eden carefully decided on everything because they wanted everything perfect, even if it was going to be a private wedding ceremony.


    When Lavanya visited Nora¡¯s styling studio with Eden, Nora was delighted to see them together. Lavanya specially chose a beautiful wedding gown which had a bow belt because Lavanya loved them.


    As the day of the wedding wasing close, Lavanya was having mixed feelings of nervousness, excitement, happiness, and a little bit of sadness too, but still was waiting for her wedding day eagerly, and that day finally came. Eden had booked London¡¯s most enchanting wedding venue, which was perfect for winter weddings.


    Lavanya was sitting in front of the mirror, dressed in a white gown. She was missing her family on her big day, especially Daksh because he should¡¯ve walked her down the aisle if he was here. Jaime and Kristina were also present there with her. They were assisting her in wearing a bracelet when someone knocked on the door.


    Lavanya slightly turned to look at the door and found Eden standing there. He was looking insanely handsome in a ck tuxedo. ¡°Can I have a moment with my bride?¡±


    ¡°Sure, brother.¡± Jaime winked at Lavanya and left the room with Kristina as Eden entered.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking much gorgeous than I have imagined.¡± She smiled, looking at him through the mirror. He took out a beautiful multi-chain butterfly pendant ne from his pocket and tied it around her neck. ¡°This is my mom¡¯s ne. I had decided to give it to my bride as a blessing from my mom. Never take it off.¡±


    She nodded her head with a smile. He kissed her cheek. ¡°I am waiting for you at the altar.¡±


    ¡°Please, send Ray here. I want to talk to him.¡±


    He nodded and left the room. A few minutester, Ray entered the room. ¡°What can I do for my sister?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my brother. You¡¯ve to walk me down the aisle.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Ahh! Yes.¡± He forwarded his hand in her direction. She stood up, taking it, and they were about to leave when Jaime and Kristina came there.


    ¡°Where are you going, now? You¡¯ve to wear a veil, and you were going to forget your flower bouquet here.¡± Kristina pointed at the white and purple flower bouquet.


    ¡°Oh sorry! I forgot about it.¡±


    Kristina helped her to wear the veil while Jaime set up the bouquet a little. She handed the bouquet to her, and they all left the room to reach the altar.

 Lavanya鈥檚 Nervousness

    Lavanya reached the hall where the wedding ceremony was held. Edward was standing beside Eden while his and Kristina¡¯s families were sitting there on the chairs for the guests. They all stood up when Lavanya entered the hall.


    She was feeling lots of emotions inside her heart as she slowly walked down the aisle holding Ray¡¯s hand, who ced her hand on Eden¡¯s hand when they reached the altar and stood beside Eden. Jaime took the flower bouquet from her. Eden was able to see her face clearly as the veil was transparent.


    The priest started the ceremony. ¡°Repeat the vows after me.¡±


    They both repeated their wedding vows. Eden was smiling at her as the priest blessed them, joined their hands, and asked Eden, ¡°Do you take Lavanya Shah to be yourwfully wedded wife from this day forward ¨C whether times are good or bad, rich or poor, healthy or ill; will you love, honor, and cherish her, and hold her up in faith long as you both shall live?¡±


    ¡°I do!¡± Eden replied, looking into Lavanya¡¯s eyes.


    The priest turned to Lavanya. ¡°Do you take Eden Richards to be yourwfully wedded husband from this day forward ¨C whether times are good or bad, rich or poor, healthy or ill; will you love, honor, and cherish her, and hold her up in faith long as you both shall live?¡±


    ¡°I do!¡± Lavanya replied in her soft voice with a smile. The priest handed them each other¡¯s rings. Eden slid the diamond ring on her finger, and Lavanya slid the tinum ring on his ring finger.


    Eden caressed her hand as the priest pronounced them husband and wife. Everyone cheered for them.


    ¡°You may kiss the bride.¡± The priest said to Eden and stepped aside. Eden slowly lifted her veil, held her from the waist, and kissed her softly. Lavanya smiled when he left her.


    Jaime came forward to hug both of them. ¡°Congrattions, Brother and Sister-inw.¡±


    Everyone congratted them, and they went out of the hall. Jaime handed the bouquet to her. Lavanya throws it back-wards, hoping for Jaime to catch it, but when she turned to look, the bouquet was in Ray¡¯s hands.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Jaime catches it or him. After all, they have to get married to each other.¡± Eden stated, and everyoneughed.


    Soon, the snowfall started creating the most beautiful view for the photographs Eden had wanted to take. They clicked lots of pics together, and with their friends and families.


    Later, Lavanya changed her gown into afortable dress, and they all left for their homes. It was almost dinner time when Eden and Lavanya reached the mansion.


    Be was standing at the entrance of the mansion with Amelia and other servants to wee them. ¡°Congrattions to both of you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Aunt Be.¡±


    They both went upstairs, and Lavanya went towards her previous room. ¡°Lavanya, Why are you going towards your previous room? You¡¯ve to stay in my room from now on.¡±


    She pouted. ¡°Sorry. I have a habit of entering this room after reaching upstairs. That¡¯s why it happened.¡±


    Eden chuckled while holding her hand to take her to his room. The entire room was decorated with scented candles, roses, and flowers. They understood that Be decorated their room. Lavanya bit her lower lip in nervousness but didn¡¯t say anything.


    She was feeling tired, so Eden asked Be to bring their dinner inside the room. He took a hot shower and had dinner with her.


    ¡°Lavanya, I am going inside my study as I have to attend a conference call. I don¡¯t want to leave you alone, but it is important because I have been postponing it continuously because of our wedding. It will try to end it as soon as possible.¡± He said, after they finished their dinner.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I understand.¡±


    He went out of the room, cing a kiss on her forehead. She was observing the decorations in the room when someone knocked on the door. She looked at the door and saw Be and Amelia standing there. She invited them inside the room.


    ¡°Where did the master go?¡± Be asked.


    ¡°He went to attend a conference call.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Did you like the decorations?¡± Be looked around the room.


    ¡°It¡­It¡¯s nice, Aunt Be, but what was the need for this?¡± She really sounded nervous.


    Be pped her hands together. ¡°It¡¯s your nuptial night. Of course, it was needed, and we both are here to help you in changing your clothes.¡±


    She looked at the clothes she was wearing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my clothes?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you n to spend your nuptial night in these clothes. You should wear something seductive. You know what I am trying to say?¡± She was shocked, witnessing Be¡¯s excitement about her nuptial night.


    Be went inside the walk-in closet and came out holding a red colored-silk spaghetti strap revealing night dress. She handed it to Lavanya. ¡°Change into this.¡±


    She was shocked looking at the dress, thinking what it was doing in Eden¡¯s closet, but then thought, he must¡¯ve got it for her. She silently went inside the bathroom because she knew Be and Amelia would not leave her alone until she changed into it.


    She wore it and came out of the bathroom, only to find Be and Amelia were no longer present in the room. She looked at herself in the mirror. Her thighs and long legs were on show in that dress. She started pulling the dress down, trying to cover her thighs but failed.


    At the same moment, Eden entered the room and saw her standing in front of the mirror in an ufortable position. She was looking gorgeous in that night dress that he felt himself growing inside his pants, but tried to control himself when he saw her in an ufortable position, and her nervousness.


    He walked near her. ¡°Why are you wearing this dress if you feel ufortable in it?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to wear it. Aunt Be made me wear this.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to look at him. He had ordered it for her, but he didn¡¯t expect to see her in it on their nuptial night.


    He held her by the shoulders to make her look at himself. ¡°Are you feeling nervous?¡±


    She nodded silently. He sighed. ¡°I promise I will not do anything you don¡¯t want to do.¡±


    He wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her softly, slowly turning the kiss into a passionate one. He picked her in bridal style andid her down on the bed between the rose petals.


    Her heart was beating rapidly as heid beside her, removing his t-shirt. He kissed the back of her hand while she was looking at him. He removed the strap of her night dress from her shoulder and started kissing her corbone.


    She held his shoulders when he slowly moved down to her breasts, taking off her bra. She moaned a little as he moved down, kissing every inch of her body. Her breathing got heavy when hepletely removed her nightgown with other undergarments from her body.


    He stepped out of his pajamas, and boxers. She quickly looked away when her eyes fell on his manhood. He ced his hand on her cheek to caress it. ¡°It will only pain a little.¡±


    She nodded. He hovered over her while entering her slowly.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± She felt extreme pain in her lower body. He was hard, but pulled himself out and covered her with a nket, looking at her. There were tears in her eyes as she closed them because of the pain. Heid beside her tofort her. She slowly opened her eyes. ¡°I am sorry. I can¡¯t do this.¡±

 Honeymoon

    He kissed her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    He wore his pajamas and went to the walk-in closet to get her a top and a pair of pajamas. He gave them to her. ¡°Wear this.¡±


    She quickly wore them. He switched off the lights and pulled her into his arms,ying beside her. She ced her head on his bare chest. ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry with me?¡±


    He caressed her back. ¡°Why will I be angry with you?¡±


    ¡°I spoiled our nuptial night.¡± She slowly replied, lifting her head to look at him.


    ¡°I can never be angry with you.¡± He ced a soft kiss on her lips. They fell asleep soon.


    Eden woke up first in the morning. He turned to look at his side and smiled when he saw Lavanya sleeping like a baby.


    ¡°Good morning, wifey.¡± He whispered in her ear. She stirred in her sleep, slowly opened her eyes, and smiled. ¡°Good morning.¡±


    She sat on the bed. He was continuously looking at her.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡± She asked while tying her hair in a bun.


    ¡°Just thinking that this morning is so beautiful.¡± He tucked her hair strand behind her ear.


    She smiled, getting off the bed. They brushed their teeth together like a happy couple and went downstairs holding each other¡¯s hand to have breakfast after getting ready.


    This time, he fed her breakfast. She was enjoying being pampered by him. After they were done, he said, ¡°Lavanya, I am going to work. I will try toe back soon.¡±


    She held his hand to stop him. ¡°We just got married yesterday, and you¡¯re joining thepany the very next day of our wedding.¡±


    He cupped her face. ¡°I have some things to finish and to exin the work to my assistant because we are leaving for our honeymoon tonight. I don¡¯t want him to disturb me during our honeymoon.¡±


    A blush crept on her face, hearing the word honeymoon. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Pack our bags.¡± He left, giving her a quick kiss on her lips. She spent her entire day packing their bags with the help of Be and Amelia.


    Eden came home finishing all his work, and they left for the airport.


    ¡°Where are we going for our honeymoon?¡± Lavanya asked him excitedly.


    He wrapped his arms around her shoulder and replied, ¡°Paris.¡±


    ¡°Wow! I am really going to Paris.¡± She sounded more excited now. ¡°Why are we going there by flight? A car ride should¡¯ve been more enjoyable as Paris is not too far from London.¡±


    ¡°It depends on the transport, Lavanya. It will take us five hours to reach there by car, but by flight, it will only take one hour.¡± He exined. ¡°I have chosen to travel by flight so that you can befortable and don¡¯t get tired.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I understand.¡±


    The car stopped, and they went inside the airport. He held her hand, taking her in a different direction. Her eyes widened as they moved towards a private jet.


    ¡°Is this a private jet?¡± She asked, looking at it.


    ¡°It¡¯s ours.¡± She looked at him in surprise when he replied. He stepped inside the private jet with her. Observing the private jet, she realized that a person could stay here without any problem as there were couches, tables, one bar, and also a bedroom.


    Eden snapped his fingers in front of her. ¡°What is going on in this beautiful mind of yours?¡±


    ¡°I am just thinking that if someone doesn¡¯t want to stay at hotels, they could easily stay in this private jet. It¡¯s not less than a five-star hotel.¡± Heughed when he heard her.


    They sat on the seats, and fastened their seat belts. He held her hand as she closed her eyes because of her fear of heights. When they were midair, he asked her, ¡°Do you want to eat something?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± She pouted. He ordered some snacks for her.


    The one-hour journey felt to her like the shortest journey of her life by flight. She was mesmerized seeing the sparkling lights of the Eiffel Tower, which were making it more beautiful when they checked into their luxurious hotel suite room because it provided a clear view of the Eiffel Tower through its huge ss window.


    She took her mobile phone from her handbag to click photographs of the Eiffel Tower. Eden held her in his arms from behind. ¡°Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful.¡± She turned to face him. ¡°But for me, your eyes are more beautiful because they are full of love for me.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Am I dreaming, or are you really flirting with me?¡± He smiled.


    She pecked him on his lips. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°That you¡¯re being naughty.¡± He held her in his arms. They bothid on the bed hugging each other, and fell asleep soon.


    Next day, they nned to visit the Eiffel Tower and Seine. Eden already had the tickets booked for Eiffel Tower. Lavanya was dressed up in blue jeans, and a red jacket with a light pink top.


    She looked at the Eiffel Tower, standing under it. ¡°It¡¯s so huge. Are you really sure we are going up there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, now let¡¯s go.¡± He held her hand to take her towards the lift, but she didn¡¯t move forward. He looked at her, and noticed that she was looking back at him nervously. ¡°What is wrong, Lavanya?¡±


    ¡°You know I am afraid of heights.¡± She stated.


    ¡°Come on, Lavanya. It¡¯s just the second floor. It¡¯s not too high.¡± He moved closer to her. ¡°Do you trust me?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I always trust you, but¡­¡±


    He tightened his hold on her hand, and cut her off. ¡°Then,e with me. You shouldn¡¯t miss happiness or special moments of life because of your fears. I told you that you¡¯ve to ovee this fear. Life bes hard when we live with our fears.¡±


    He took her into the lift. She was feeling scared as the lift started going upwards and wanted to close her eyes, but tried to keep her eyes open because of Eden, who was looking at her with a smile while caressing her hand.

 Her Mickey

    They reached the second floor and enjoyed the best view of Paris.


    Lavanya was looking very happy when they came down. ¡°It was so good, and I didn¡¯t even feel scared when we were up there.¡±


    ¡°Where do you want to go next?¡± He pulled her cheek.


    She shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the ces here except for Eiffel Tower.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go to Sienne.¡± He held her hand and went to walk along the Sienne. He was enjoying the walk with her happily, holding her hand. ¡°Can you guess where are we going tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± She became excited.


    He held her waist. ¡°I am taking you to Disnend.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± She shouted in happiness, attracting the attention of people around them. Noticing this, she lowered her voice. ¡°Are you really taking me to Disnend?¡±


    He nodded with a smile. She hugged him excitedly. ¡°Thank you so much. It will be my first time visiting Disnend. I am very excited. We will wear couples t-shirts.¡±


    ¡°We will go there tomorrow, but for now, let¡¯s go to have lunch. I am feeling hungry.¡±


    They went to a nearby famous restaurant. Eden carefully chose a few vegetarian dishes for her with the help of the server. All the dishes were mouthwatering, and they enjoyed their lunch fully.


    ¡°I want to eat a croissant after this. I have heard a lot about them but never tried them.¡± She smiled. They went to a vegan bakery after having lunch as Eden kept in mind that Lavanya was a Vegetarian. Eden ordered two croissants and gave one to her. She took a bite. ¡°Umm, it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    They spent the rest of the day exploring Paris. Eden was quite familiar with Paris as he used toe here for his business trips, so he wanted to go back to the hotel after lunch, but Lavanya wanted to explore Paris because it was her first time visiting Paris.


    At night, Lavanya was looking at the sparkling Eiffel Tower standing on the balcony when Eden hugged her from behind. He kissed her on the neck. She suddenly turned, holding his hands, and ced her lips on his lips, kissing him slowly.


    He stood surprised by her sudden unexpected kiss butter held her from the waist, pulling her closer and deepened the kiss. Their tongues were fighting each other as their kiss turned passionate. She moved her fingers in his hair while kissing him. Soon, the snow begins to fall from the sky, making the atmosphere more romantic for them.


    He left her lips to look up at the sky. She also looked at the sky, then at him, and whispered in his ears, ¡°I want you to make me yours tonight.¡±


    Eden was shocked by her words. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    She nodded with a smile. He held her in his arms in bridal style, going inside the room. He dropped her in the middle of the bed. Her eyes were fixed on him as she watched him removing the shirt, and she blushed when she caught him looking at her with his lust hooded eyes.


    He hovered over her and kissed her while removing her top. He left some wet kisses on the nape of her shoulder and her corbone. Her heartbeat raced inside her chest as he moved his hands behind her back to open the hooks of her bra. ¡°Just be rxed. I will be gentle.¡±


    He removed her bra and took her nipple into his mouth while gently pressing the other one. She moaned lightly, holding his shoulders which made him feel like he was growing inside his pants.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    He moved down, kissing every inch of her body, and yed with her belly button while leaving kisses on her belly.


    He removed her pants along with her undergarments. She tries to hide her body with the nket, but he didn¡¯t let her. ¡°You¡¯re mine.¡±


    He again captured her mouth in a passionate kiss, pressing his lower body against hers. He left her lips and whispered in her ears, ¡°You¡¯ve time to change your decision.¡±


    She didn¡¯t say anything and lightly kissed him on the lips. He removed himself from her and opened the button of his jeans, slipping out of it and his boxer.


    More blood rushed to her cheeks when her eyesnded on his erect manhood. She gulped nervously while looking at it. He captured her underneath him, cing himself between her legs, and she felt an electrifying current passing through her body when his hard member touched her. The weather outside was cold, but the atmosphere of their room turned hot.


    He kissed her while sliding his fingers inside the folds of her vagina, gently stroking it. He slipped his fingers into her core, and she hissed in pain.


    ¡°Trust me.¡± He said tofort her, and she nodded.


    He positioned himself at her entrance and slowly entered her. She felt extreme pain in her lower part which was visible on her face. He stopped his movement. ¡°Are you sure you want this?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°I love you.¡±


    With a sudden thrust, hepletely entered her. She opened her mouth to scream, but he closed her mouth with a kiss while thrusting slowly, turning her pain into pleasure.


    ¡°I love you so much, baby.¡± With one thrust, he emptied himself inside her. He kissed her on the lips and fell asleep, holding her in his arms.


    Lavanya woke up in the morning with a huge smile on her face. She looked at Eden, who was still sleeping beside her. She kissed his cheek and jumped out of the bed to get ready as they were going to Disnend today.


    When Eden woke up, he found her sitting on the couch, all dressed up for the day. She was drinking a cup of hot chocte. ¡°Oh! Finally you woke up. Go and get ready fast. I am waiting for you.¡±


    Eden got out of the bed and went to get ready, after which they left for Disnend. Lavanya was in awe, looking at the Disney castle in front of her. ¡°I always wanted toe here in my childhood but never got the chance.¡±


    Eden hugged her from behind. ¡°When we visited the Harry Potter World, you became Hermione Granger. So, my Hermione, will you be my Cindere now as we are in Disnend.¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I will not be Cindere. This time, you will be my Mickey, and I will be your Minnie.¡±


    Before Eden could say anything, She dragged him into a shop where lots of stuff like matching couple hoodies, headbands, and stuffed toys were present. She quickly choose two hoodies. On one hoodie, ¡°His Minnie¡± was written, and on the other hoodie, ¡°Her Mickey¡± was written.


    Eden frowned, looking at them. ¡°I am not going to wear this, Lavanya.¡±


    ¡°Please, Baby.¡± She used her old trick to make him agree with her request, and he agreed after much requesting and brought them. Lavanya also got a Minnie headband for her. They quickly wore the hoodies, removing their jackets, moving at the corner of the shop. Lavanya smiled at him while putting on her Minnie headband. ¡°You¡¯re looking cute.¡±


    They came out of the shop and were enjoying Disnend¡¯s huge castles rides, and the decorations of Christmas in Disnend as Christmas was alsoing when someone covered Lavanya¡¯s eyes from behind, and she got a little scared.

 Love Story

    Lavanya touched the hands of that person to recognize that person while Eden turned around to look at the person who covered Lavanya¡¯s eyes only to find a girl standing behind Lavanya with a huge smile on her face.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Lavanya asked when she failed to recognize the person.


    ¡°You got really changed aftering to London that you can¡¯t even recognize my touch now.¡± The girl removed her hands from her eyes.


    Lavanya turned to look at that girl and got surprised. ¡°Shreya.¡±


    She hugged Shreya tightly. It felt like two sisters meeting each other after years. She pulled away from the hug and asked her, ¡°How are you?¡±


    ¡°I am fine!¡± Shreya replied happily.


    She noticed Shreya¡¯s look carefully. ¡°Tumne Shaadi Karli(You got married)?¡±


    Shreya happily nodded her head and held the hand of the man standing beside her. ¡°He is my husband, Abhir, and Abhir, She is my best friend, Lavanya.¡±


    ¡°I have heard a lot about you. It¡¯s great to meet you.¡± Abhir said with a smile.


    Shreya¡¯s eyes fell on Eden, who was standing beside Lavanya, witnessing everything silently. ¡°Who is he, Lavanya? Your Boyfriend?¡±


    Lavanya smiled, holding Eden¡¯s hand. ¡°Shreya, meet Eden, My Husband.¡±


    Shreya was surprised. ¡°You also got married?¡±


    Lavanya nodded. ¡°No wonder why didn¡¯t youe back to India? You know how much I missed you when you didn¡¯te back as you promised me. You also missed my wedding.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry.¡± Lavanya hugged her from the side. They were talking about India and their families while Eden was observing Shreya¡¯s after-wedding look and Lavanya¡¯s after-wedding look.


    Shreya was wearing white and red bangles in her hands. She had henna on her hands. A ne made of ck beads with a gold pendant was tied around her neck, and she was wearing vermillion in the partition of her hair, whereas Lavanya wasn¡¯t wearing any of these things.


    He moved his eyes away from Shreya when he heard her say, ¡°We have lots of things to share with each other. Why don¡¯t we all meet up for dinner?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a great idea. Let¡¯s go for dinner together soon.¡± Abhir said. Lavanya and Eden also agreed. Shreya took Lavanya¡¯s phone number from her.


    ¡°Okay, girl, I will meet you on dinner night.¡± Shreya hugged her and went away after saying goodbye to Eden.


    ¡°She is not changed at all, even after marriage.¡± Lavanya shook her head.


    ¡°Why her after-wedding look is different from your look?¡± Eden questioned her.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°She has henna on her hands. She is wearing red and white bangles in her hands, a ck bead ne around her neck, and vermillion. Why aren¡¯t you wearing all this?¡± He asked, looking at her.


    She ced her hand on his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s because she got married at an Indian wedding. The things she is wearing are all part of the rituals of Indian weddings. Understood.¡± He nodded in understanding and determined that he would get married at an Indian wedding with Lavanya.


    They enjoyed their entire day at Disnend. They witnessed the Disnend Parade. Lavanya took lots of pictures with her favorite Disney princesses and characters. She also bought lots of Disney Themed clothes, t-shirts and hoodies for both of them, and stuffed toys. They slumped down on the bed of their hotel as they both were tired.


    For the next three days, they explored more ces around Paris and enjoyed a couple party at the hotel.


    ***


    Lavanya smiled with her eyes still closed. She stretched out her hand to touch Eden, but the bedside was empty. She opened her eyes quickly. ¡°Where did he go?¡±


    She stepped out of bed to look for him. She went to the balcony and found him standing there, drinking a cup of ck coffee while enjoying the view of the Eiffel Tower, which was covered in snow.


    She hugged him from behind. ¡°Why did you woke up so early?¡±


    ¡°I had a dream about my parents. I wasn¡¯t able to sleep after that.¡± He said, taking a sip of his coffee.


    ¡°What was your dream about?¡± She stood beside him to face him.


    ¡°I saw that they¡¯re present at our wedding, and both are looking very happy, especially mom. She said that I had fulfilled all her dreams. They blessed us for a happy married life.¡± He smiled, telling her about his dream.


    She touched his cheek. ¡°They blessed us. This means they like me.¡±


    He moved closer to her. ¡°I think they love you just like me.¡±


    She smacked his arm. ¡°I want to pay a visit to mom and dad.¡±


    He wanted to say no but agreed when he looked into her eyes. Something in her eyes assured him that everything would be fine. He had never visited his parents because it reminded him of his darkest past when he was left alone in this world, but this time he wanted to visit them because he wasn¡¯t alone anymore. He had Lavanya by his side.


    ¡°Where are we going today?¡± She asked to change the topic when she saw the pain of his past in his eyes.


    ¡°We are not going anywhere today. We are going to rest today, and I think you¡¯re forgetting. Your friend invited us for dinner tonight.¡± He reminded her while walking inside the room.


    She followed him. ¡°Yeah, I forgot about it.¡±


    He gave her a cup of coffee. ¡°I am here to remind you of everything.¡±


    They spent the entire day cuddling with each other until it was time to get ready for dinner. Lavanya selected a gray color woolen dress with ck woolen leggings.


    They reached the restaurant selected by Shreya. Lavanya looked around and found Shreya sitting near a window-side table with Abhir. They went to that table.


    Shreya and Abhir stood up when they saw Lavanya and Eden. Lavanya hugged Shreya. ¡°Hope we didn¡¯t make you wait for too long.¡±


    Shreya pulled away from the hug. ¡°No, you didn¡¯t.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Eden pulled out a chair for Lavanya and took his seat beside her after confirming that she wasfortable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s ce the order first.¡± Shreya passed the menu to Lavanya.


    When they were done cing the orders, Shreya said to Lavanya, ¡°Tell me about your love story with Eden. I have been eagerly waiting to know about it.¡±


    Lavanya got a little ufortable because the beginning of their rtionship wasn¡¯t a happy part of their life that could be easily shared with anyone. She can¡¯t tell Shreya that it¡¯s because of her Grandfather that she was forced to stay with Eden, and she didn¡¯t love him at that time.


    Eden also understood this because in the beginning, he had forced Lavanya to stay with him, and she too stayed with him for Daksh, so he stayed silent and decided to let Lavanya handle this as she better knows what to tell in front of her best friend.

 We Will Go To India

    Lavanya thought for a moment and suddenly remembered that Eden had told her that he first saw her at Shah Corporation.


    She immediately cooked up a story in her mind to tell Shreya. ¡°Eden is a business partner with Daksh Bhai (Brother), so we met each other at Shah Corporation for the first time, and from there, our friendship started. We also developed a little liking for each other. When Grandfather was sending me to London, I thought I would stay at a hotel, but Grandfather had already told Eden that I would stay with him since Eden was the only one he could trust me with.¡±


    ¡°Wow. This means you impressed her family members first.¡± Shreya smiled, looking at Eden, who smiled in return. She turned to Lavanya. ¡°Then, what happened next?¡±


    ¡°As you know, we had a great friendship from the beginning, and we also liked each other a lot, so when I came here, we spent more time together. In that one week, he took me to explore London. We used to eat together and have lots of fun together. That is where our liking turned into love.¡± She held Eden¡¯s hand.


    Shreya believed in her story. ¡°So, That¡¯s why you decided that you will note back to India and married him.¡±


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why I decided not toe back because I wanted to live with him.¡± Lavanya replied.


    ¡°Does your brother know that you¡¯re married?¡± Shreya asked, and Lavanya¡¯s facial expression changed, but she hid it before Shreya could notice. ¡°Yes, he knows, but he is a little angry with me because he thinks that I haven¡¯t taken the right decision.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I understand this. Leaving your studies in the final year is a big decision.¡± Shreya ced her hand on Lavanya¡¯s hand. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine soon.¡±


    Their dinner arrived, and they all started enjoying it, having conversations in-between. Suddenly, Lavanya choked on her food while eating. Seeing this, Eden left the spoon in his hand and started rubbing her back, giving her a ss of water to drink. He looked at her with a worried expression. Witnessing Eden¡¯s behavior towards Lavanya, Shreya felt a little jealous because Abhir shouldn¡¯t have cared about her like this in such a situation.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Eden asked her in a worried voice when she calmed down.


    Lavanya smiled, holding his hand. ¡°I am fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    They all finished their meal. The server handed the bill to Eden, but Shreya took it from him. ¡°We have hosted this dinner.¡±


    ¡°Shreya, bill mujhe do. Hum pay karenge dinner ke liye (Shreya, Give me the bill. We will pay for the dinner.)¡± Lavanya stretched out her hand to take the bill back from her, but Shreya wasn¡¯t ready to hand over the bill to her, so in the end, Lavanya had to agree to let Shreya pay.


    They all came out of the restaurant after clearing the bill. Shreya and Lavanya hugged each other. ¡°Come back to India soon. I will wait to meet you there.¡± Shreya said because she was going back to India, tomorrow.


    Lavanya nodded. ¡°If you meet Daksh Bhai(Brother), Tell him that I wille to meet him soon.¡±


    They parted their ways. Lavanya had tears in her eyes which flowed down as soon as Shreya left in the car. Eden hugged her, wiping her tears. She pulled away from the hug and smiled. They also left for their hotel.


    ***


    Lavanya was getting ready to celebrate Christmas in Paris. Eden was taking her to visit the Notre Dame Cathedral. She was excited as she enjoyed the view of the roads covered in the snow and the Christmas decorations of Paris.


    They reached the Cathedral. Lavanya was greeted by Santa us first. They entered the Cathedral, and Lavanya got surprised looking at the inside of the Cathedral.


    Lavanya got happy with the atmosphere of the Cathedral as the children were singing Christmas Carols. She prayed in front of Jesus for her happy married life with Eden.


    When they were done offering their prayers, Eden looked at her and asked, ¡°What have you wished for?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I will not tell you. My wish will not be fulfilled if I tell you about it.¡±


    Heughed, ruffling her hair. They left the Cathedral and started strolling alongside the roads of Paris, enjoying the festive vibe.


    Soon, New Year also came. Eden nned to take Lavanya on a New Year¡¯s Cruise on the Seine. She dressed up in a shimmery ck dress.


    Sailing through the stunning Seine River, They admired the view of the various attractions of Paris like the Louvre, the Eiffel Tower, and the other attractions while enjoying the drinks, and the french meal. They enjoyed the fireworks at the Arc of Triumph at midnight.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Eden wrapped his arms around her waist, cing his chin on her shoulder. ¡°Have you enjoyed our first New year after the wedding?¡±


    She tilted her head to look at him and kissed his cheek. ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too.¡± He kissed her forehead. ¡°I want to promise you something on this new year.¡±


    She looked at the shining sky. ¡°What promise?¡±


    ¡°I will take you to India this year before your birthday.¡± He revealed his promise, and she looked at him in shock. ¡°Really, we¡­ we will go to India.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He kissed her cheek. ¡°You asked your friend to tell your brother that you wille to meet him soon. I have to fulfill your words.¡±


    She turned and hugged him tightly. ¡°Thank you so much.¡±


    ***


    Finally, the day came when they returned to London. Lavanya was happy because she had spent lots of special time with Eden in Paris, and now, she was going to meet Jaime, Ray, Kristina, Edward, Aunt Be, and Amelia after seventeen days.


    It was nighttime when theynded in London, so Eden decided to go home after having dinner outside. They had dinner at their own restaurant and left for the mansion.


    She excitedly stepped out of the car and ran inside the mansion before Eden could stop her. Be smiled when she saw her. ¡°Finally, you¡¯re back. This mansion was like an abandoned house without you.¡± She looked at Eden behind her. ¡°Wee, Master.¡±


    Eden nodded with a smile. ¡°Aunt Be, we had dinner outside. We are going to sleep. You should also sleep.¡±


    ¡°I was just waiting for you toe. I will go to sleep now. Good night.¡± Be left them alone. He went upstairs to his room, holding Lavanya¡¯s hand. They both changed their clothes and went to sleep as they were tired.


    The next day, Eden was waiting for Lavanya toe downstairs for breakfast. He was typing something on his phone when Lavanya entered the dining room. She was still wearing her pajamas with a one-sided off-shoulder top. He furrowed his eyebrows, looking at her. ¡°Why are you still in your pajamas? Don¡¯t you want to go to work with me?¡±


    Author¡¯s note : Dear Readers, Hope you all are enjoying reading the book. Please do share your reviews with me in thements section. Also, do follow me on Instagram ¡°ginnihayer_30¡± and my facebook page ¡°Gurleen Kaur Books¡± for updates regarding chapters and my uing books. Thank you ??

 I Am Ready

    She smiled. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go to work. You can go. I just want to enjoy this luxurious life staying at home.¡±


    ¡°Fine, you¡¯re the boss of my life. You can do whatever you wish to.¡± He said, taking a sip of his juice. He quickly ate his breakfast and left for work because lots of work was waiting for him at thepany.


    Eden got so busy with his work that he started toe homete and hardly spent time with Lavanya as he slept early every night because of his tiredness with all the work, and every morning, he left the mansion early. Sometimes, even before Lavanya could wake up.


    On the weekend, he was sleeping by ten o¡¯clock in the morning. Lavanya was feeling angry with him. She held the pillow in her hand and hit him hard with it. He opened his eyes with the sudden attack and looked at Lavanya, whose face was red with anger.


    ¡°What are you doing, Lavanya? Why did you hit me?¡± He raised his voice at her. Tears welled up in her eyes when he shouted at her. She threw the pillow which was in her hand on the floor and sat on her side of the bed, folding her arms across her chest without saying anything to him.


    He sat on the bed and held her in his arms. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡±


    She shook her head silently. He sighed. ¡°Lavanya, how will I know what happened until you will not tell me?¡± She released herself from his hold, stood up from the bed, and ran out of the room, leaving him worried.


    Be, who wasing to their room to ask Eden for breakfast, saw her and got worried, seeing tears in her eyes. Be tried to stop her, but she ran downstairs.


    Be reached their room and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in!¡± Eden said, and Be entered the room. ¡°Master, what happened to Lavanya? She was crying.¡±


    He took a deep breath. ¡°I don¡¯t know. She hit me with the pillow. I raised my voice at her, asking why did she do it. She started crying but didn¡¯t say anything and left the room.¡±


    Be saw the pillow on the floor. She picked it up and ced it on the bed. ¡°I think I know why she hit you?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Be smiled. ¡°She is angry with you because you¡¯re not spending time with her. Every day, you leave early in the morning, sometimes even before she wakes up, ande homete at night. Then you sleep early every night because of your tiredness. That¡¯s why she is angry with you because she feels you¡¯re ignoring her because of your work.¡± Be exined to him the reason behind Lavanya¡¯s anger, and he realized that she was right. He is ignoring Lavanya these days and hasn¡¯t spent time with her.


    He stood up from the bed. ¡°Thank you, Aunt Be. I will go and talk to her.¡± He left the room and went downstairs. He found her sitting in the living room. She was eating chocte like a small kid.


    He sat beside her and called her, but she ignored him. ¡°Baby, why are you ignoring me?¡±


    ¡°Because you want this. You were also ignoring me.¡± She ate a piece of her chocte.


    ¡°I am sorry, baby. I shouldn¡¯t have ignored you because of my work, but I am doing this for us.¡± He stated, and she raised her eyebrows. ¡°Doing this for us? Exin.¡±


    ¡°I am going to take you to India, and I want you to spend lots of time with your family. For this, I don¡¯t know how long we will stay there. I don¡¯t want something toe up in thepany, and we need toe back here. That¡¯s why I am finishing all my work, and exining all the work to my employees, so they can handle everything in my absence.¡± He looked at her, hoping for her to understand this because he had said that he wanted her to spend time with her family, but in reality, he was thinking about something else that he couldn¡¯t tell her for now.


    ¡°If this is the reason, then I forgive you, but at least you can spend half an hour with me.¡± She ced her head on his shoulder.


    ¡°I am sorry. Now, how about we go shopping and have a lunch date? You also wanted to visit mom and dad. I will take you there too.¡± He suggested.


    ¡°It¡¯s great. Let¡¯s go.¡± She kissed his cheek and went upstairs to get ready.


    They visited Eden¡¯s parents first. Lavanya ced the bouquet of Lilies on their graves. She held Eden¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, dad, I promise you both that I will always take care of Eden and will always stand by his side whenever he needs me. I will always love him and keep him happy till myst breath.¡± Eden kissed her forehead, and she smiled.


    They left the cemetery and went shopping. She brought some dresses for herself and shirts for Eden. Later, they had lunch in their restaurant. Lavanya was very happy when they returned to the mansion.


    ***


    Daksh was sitting in the living room with everyone after having dinner. They all were calm from the day Lavanya had called them.


    ¡°I believe Daksh should get married now.¡± Jai smiled.


    ¡°Yes, Dad. I was thinking about this too. We should start looking for proposals for him.¡± Sakshi ruffled Daksh¡¯s hair.


    ¡°I already have a girl in my mind for him. I am just waiting for him to agree.¡±


    Daksh looked at everyone present in the room. ¡°I have already told everyone that I will not get married until Lavanyaes. I want her to be present here and see me getting married.¡±


    He left the room. Sakshi looked at him with a worried expression and turned to Jai. ¡°Dad, please talk to him. He will listen to you.¡±


    Jai went to Daksh. He was standing in the garden, looking at the moon. Jai ced his hand on Daksh¡¯s shoulder. Daksh turned to look. ¡°Dadaji (Grandfather).¡±


    ¡°Are you angry with me because I sent Lavanya to London for a trip?¡± Jai asked in his deep voice.


    ¡°No. You just sent her for one week. In the beginning, I thought it was because of you, but now I know, It¡¯s her fault that she didn¡¯te back and fell in love with an unknown man there.¡± Daksh replied.


    Jai sighed in relief hearing his reply. ¡°If she had loved you, she must¡¯vee back when you asked her to, but she chose to stay with that man. She is living a happy life there with that man, and you are still waiting for her toe to see you getting married. She doesn¡¯t care about you, so why do you care about her?¡±


    Daksh wasn¡¯t ready to believe his words because he knew that his Lavanya would never stop caring about him. Seeing that he was silent, Jai continued, ¡°It¡¯s my wish to see you getting married and living happily with your life partner. I have also selected a beautiful and good girl for you. Just meet her for once. You will like her. Your mother wants this too.¡±


    Daksh thought for a moment, then looked at Jai and smiled, ¡°I am ready to meet her.¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Jai hugged Daksh in happiness. Daksh hugged him back and smiled, but inside his heart, he wasn¡¯t feeling any happiness because he was missing Lavanya.

 Return Gift

    Daksh went to meet the girl whom Jai chose for him, with Jai, and his parents.


    ¡°Wee, Jai Uncle.¡± The girl¡¯s father, Rakesh, and his wife, Aarti weed them.


    ¡°Thank you, Rakesh.¡± Jai looked at Daksh and introduced him. ¡°He is my grandson, Daksh.¡± Daksh smiled and touched Aarti¡¯s and Rakesh¡¯s feet for blessings.


    Later, Jai introduced them to Aakash and Sakshi, and they went to sit inside the living room. They all were happily talking with each other when Rakesh said to Aarti, ¡°Aarti, Go and bring Niharika.¡±


    Aarti nodded and left the room. Niharika was nervously sitting on the bed. When she saw Aarti entering her room, she quickly stood up and asked, ¡°Mom, is this really important? I don¡¯t want to meet him.¡±


    ¡°Niharika, it was yourte grandfather¡¯sst wish that you get married into this family.¡± Aarti touched her cheek. ¡°Trust me, they¡¯re nice people, and the boy is very handsome. You will like him. Let¡¯s go now.¡±


    They entered the living room. Rakesh smiled, seeing Niharika. ¡°Jai Uncle, She is my daughter, Niharika.¡± Daksh looked at her and got mesmerized by her beauty.


    Niharika greeted everyone and sat opposite Daksh. After asking some questions to Niharika, Jai turned to Rakesh. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, Can Daksh and Niharika talk to each other alone to get to know each other?¡±


    ¡°Sure, Uncle. I don¡¯t mind.¡± Rakesh looked at Niharika. ¡°Niharika, Take Daksh with you and give him somepany. He must be getting bored sitting between the elders.¡±


    ¡°Go, Daksh.¡± Sakshi patted his back lightly.


    They both left the room but didn¡¯t say anything to each other. They came to the garden. ¡°Please have a seat.¡± Niharika pointed at the wooden bench which was ced in the garden.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Daksh sat on it, and Niharika sat beside him, maintaining a little distance.


    She looked at him carefully and observed that he was lost somewhere. ¡°Is something bothering you? Aren¡¯t you ready for this marriage?¡±


    He looked at her and smiled a little. ¡°There¡¯s nothing like that. I am missing my younger sister.¡±


    She furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Mom didn¡¯t say you¡¯ve sister. Well, where is she?¡±


    He didn¡¯t want Niharika to judge Lavanya in any way before she could meet her, so he didn¡¯t tell her about Lavanya going to London and then noting back because of a boy with whom she fell in love there because it¡¯s clearly telling her that Lavanya ran away from home to marry someone, so he simply answered, ¡°She lives in London with her husband.¡±


    She widened her eyes. ¡°Wow. London, but you¡¯re the elder brother and your younger sister got married first.¡±


    ¡°We just got a perfect marriage proposal for her.¡± He replied casually trying to be calm.


    ¡°Nice, I would love to meet her. Will shee here for our engagement?¡± His smile disappeared when she asked this question, but he didn¡¯t let her notice this. ¡°I am not sure about engagement, but she wille for our wedding.¡±


    He had said this, but inside his heart, he was also not sure if his words woulde true or not.


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    They talked about a few more things like each other¡¯s likes and dislikes and went back to the living room.


    Daksh went to sit beside Sakshi. Aarti and Rakesh excused themselves and took Niharika outside. Rakesh touched Niharika¡¯s cheek. ¡°Did you like him?¡±


    Niharika nodded with a smile. ¡°Is it a yes?¡± Rakesh asked, and she again nodded.


    Rakesh hugged her. ¡°You have made me the happiest father in this world. God bless you.¡±


    Inside the living room, Sakshi, Aakash, and Jai asked the same question to Daksh and were waiting for his answer. Daksh looked at everyone with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a yes.¡±


    Everyone squealed in happiness. Rakesh and Aarti came back inside the room with Niharika.


    Aakash stood up and hugged Rakesh. ¡°It¡¯s a yes from our side. Now we would like to make Niharika a part of our family soon.¡±


    ¡°Niharika is ready too.¡± Rakesh smiled.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s decide the date of their engagement.¡± Jai said. They all sat down to start deciding on the date.


    ¡°Eighth of next month will be great.¡± Aakash suggested.


    ¡°Yes, it will be perfect.¡± Rakesh agreed with him.


    ¡°It¡¯s decided then. Their engagement will be next month, and I am also deciding on the wedding, which will be in July.¡± Jai announced, and a round of congrattions took ce in the living room as everyone was very happy while Niharika and Daksh looked at each other with huge smiles on their faces.


    ***


    Eden was working till midnight in his study after having dinner. Lavanya silently entered the study room and stood behind his chair. He was busy working on hisptop and didn¡¯t realize that she was standing behind him.


    She leaned down and hugged him from behind. He tilted his head to look at her. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡± He held her hands, turning his chair to face her.


    She pouted. ¡°I am not able to sleep without you.¡±


    He smiled, closing hisptop. He went inside their room with her and got surprised when he saw a chocte cake ced on the table, which was decorated with rose petals.


    She wrapped her arms around his torso from behind. ¡°Happy Birthday, Hubby.¡±


    She came in front of him and put her arms around his neck. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t forget your birthday because of work.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He ced a kiss on her forehead. ¡°I am sorry.¡±


    They cut the cake, and she ate a piece of cake after feeding him, which left some chocte on the side of her lips. He noticed this.


    ¡°Baby.¡± She looked at him to say yes, but he captured her lips with his as soon as she opened her mouth. He licked the chocte which was on the corner of her lips while kissing her and slowlyid her down on the couch as their kiss turned passionate.


    He left her when he felt shortness of breath and smiled while panting. ¡°Your return gift for my birthday surprise.¡± He whispered in her ear, biting her earlobe.

 This Is Not Good

    Daksh was getting ready for his engagement. He was wearing an off-white tuxedo with a light pink shirt underneath and a light pink tie. He was badly missing Lavanya. Sakshi entered the room to get him. ¡°Let¡¯s leave Daksh, or else we will bete.¡±


    ¡°I will join you downstairs soon, mom.¡± He fixed his tie, looking in the mirror to avoid Sakshi¡¯s eyes because he didn¡¯t want her to sense his sadness, but Sakshi had already noticed it. ¡°Are you not happy?¡±


    He looked down. ¡°I am. Niharika is a nice girl. It¡¯s just that I am missing Lavanya.¡±


    ¡°Even I wish she was here.¡± She touched his cheek. ¡°She must miss you a lot too, and she will be very angry with you when she gets to know that you got engaged without her. You should prepare yourself to bear her anger.¡±


    He sighed. ¡°I just want her toe here with that boy whom she was going to marry. I want to see if she is really happy with him or not.¡±


    They were talking about Lavanya when Aakash entered the room. ¡°Sakshi, I asked you to bring him downstairs, and here you started talking with him happily.¡±


    He hugged Daksh. ¡°Let¡¯s go son otherwise, you will be the first boy who will make his fianc¨¦e wait for himself.¡± Daksh chuckled, and they all left to reach the venue for engagement.


    Rakesh and Aarti weed them. The environment was very lively with all the guests. Daksh was sitting on the decorated couch waiting for Niharika when Shreya came to meet him with Abhir.


    ¡°Congrattions, Bhai (Brother).¡± She hugged Daksh.


    ¡°Thank you, Shreya.¡± He ruffled her hair and hugged Abhir.


    ¡°Lavanya would¡¯ve been really happy if she was here, but she is busy in her own life with her husband.¡± Shreya said, and Daksh looked at her, furrowing his eyebrows. ¡°Husband?¡±


    Shreya smiled. ¡°Yes. I met her in Paris. She was there with her husband. I must say that Jai Dadu really yed Cupid between Lavanya and her husband.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Daksh looked at Jai, who was sitting with his friends, then back at Shreya.


    Shreya realized that Daksh didn¡¯t know about it, and also remembers Lavanya telling her about Daksh being angry with her because of her marriage. She mentally pped herself inside her head for mentioning Lavanya¡¯s husband in front of Daksh on his big day while looking at him.


    Daksh was waiting for her to speak. She took a deep breath. ¡°Lavanya told me that when she came to London, she thought that she would be staying at the hotel, but Grandpa had already told her husband that she would stay with him in London. So, she stayed with him and fell in love with him.¡±


    Daksh wasn¡¯t ready to believe that in just one week, Lavanya could fall in love with a man and decide to leave her studies and family to live with him. He looked at Jai with suspicion because in his heart, he had a doubt that Jai was the reason behind everything that happened with Lavanya.


    He turned to Shreya. ¡°What¡¯s her husband¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°Eden.¡± She replied, and Daksh found the name familiar. He was thinking about it when he heard Shreya¡¯s voice as she said, ¡°Lavanya asked me to tell you that she wille back to meet you and everyone soon.¡±


    ¡°Really! She wille.¡± He wanted to ask her more about Lavanya but stopped when he saw Niharika walking in his direction with a smile on her face. He excused himself from Shreya and went forward to bring Niharika on the stage.


    The engagement ceremony started. Daksh slid the diamond ring on Niharika¡¯s ring finger, and lots of rose petals showered on them. Daksh was smiling from the outside, but from inside, he was thinking about Lavanya and her husband during the entire engagement function.


    At night too, he was thinking about her remembering Shreya¡¯s words and fell asleep soon because of tiredness.


    ***


    Eden was working hard to finish all his work. He had called some of his employees at the mansion for work as Lavanya wasn¡¯t feeling well, and he didn¡¯t want to leave her alone.


    Instead of resting in the room, Lavanya was sitting beside him, with a thin nket wrapped around her. She was silently watching him working with his employees.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Excellent guys. Now, I hope you all can handle everything in my absence.¡± He looked at his employees, and they all said in unison, ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    Be entered the living room with a tray in her hand. She served cold coffee to everyone and gave green tea to Lavanya. ¡°Aunt Be, I don¡¯t want green tea. I am fine now. I don¡¯t have a cold or fever. I want chocte milk.¡±


    Be looked at Eden, who signaled her to leave, andter turned to Lavanya. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Drink this, Lavanya. Remember, we are going shopping tomorrow because you want to buy gifts for your family. How will you go if you don¡¯t get well?¡±


    Lavanya made a cute face and started drinking green tea.


    The next day at the shopping mall, Lavanya was roaming around the mall with Eden in search of perfect gifts for her family, totally unaware of the person who was following her. She was choosing shirts for Daksh and Aakash. The person who was following her entered the store and stood behind them.


    When Eden saw her fumbling through the shirts, heughed. ¡°Did you take this much time when you were choosing the shirt for me to gift it on my birthday?¡±


    ¡°No, but choosing for Daksh Bhai and Dad is hard.¡± She held two light color shirts in her hands.


    ¡°I am excited to go to India and meet your family. I can¡¯t wait to get there.¡± Eden smiled, and the person who was following her got surprised when he heard Eden. He quickly stepped out of the shop and called Louis aftering out of the mall.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Louis asked as soon as he answered.


    ¡°Sir, Eden Richards is taking her to India.¡± He informed Louis, and he freaked out. ¡°What? This is not good. How will we seed in our n? Charlie Richards will not let me go if I didn¡¯t kill her.¡±

 He Needed Me

    Daksh went to a shop and bought a beautiful dress. When Sakshi saw the shopping bag in his hand, she teased him. ¡°My son cares about my daughter-inw so much. He is already buying gifts for her.¡±


    Daksh sat beside her. ¡°It¡¯s not for Niharika. It¡¯s for Lavanya.¡±


    Sakshi furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Lavanya? Why did you get it for her?¡±


    ¡°Her birthday ising.¡± He replied, retrieving his phone from his pocket.


    ¡°I know that, but she isn¡¯t here, and no one knows when she wille here.¡± She looked at the shopping bag.


    He remembered Shreya¡¯s words when she told him that Lavanya had asked her to tell him that she woulde soon. ¡°I will give this and the gift I got for herst year to her when shees here.¡± He said, typing something on his phone.


    Sakshi sighed and didn¡¯t say anything to him.


    ***


    Lavanya and Eden boarded the ne for India. Eden kissed her hand. ¡°Are you excited to meet your family?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s our family, Mr. Richards.¡± She shook her head. ¡°I am nervous. I am going to meet them after two years.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine.¡± He pulled her in his arms. ¡°Tell me how I can impress your family.¡±


    She smiled at him. ¡°Touch the feet of my parents and the elders when you meet them.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a way of taking blessings. Indian parents love it when their daughter¡¯s husband touches their feet. They will feel that you respect them and their culture.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Do I need to touch your brother¡¯s feet too?¡± He asked.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sheughed. ¡°No.¡±


    He nodded his head in understanding. ¡°Okay, I will take your parents¡¯ blessings by touching their feet.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± She fell asleep during the entire flight after eating something. Eden woke her up when the ne was about tond. ¡°Hey, wake up.¡±


    They got into the car, stepping out of the airport that took them to Lavanya¡¯s house. Her heartbeat increased as she looked at her house, standing in front of it. She was feeling very nervous.


    Eden took her hand in his. ¡°I am with you. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± She gulped the lump that formed in her throat and went forward to ring the doorbell.


    ***


    Sakshi was making breakfast with the servants when she heard the doorbell. ¡°Who is here this early in the morning?¡± She turned to a servant. ¡°Handle this. I am going to open the door.¡±


    Lavanya was biting her lower lip. Sakshi opened the door and got surprised, seeing Lavanya in front of her. ¡°Lavanya.¡±


    Tears welled up in Lavanya¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mom.¡±


    ¡°Lavanya.¡± Sakshi stepped forward and hugged her while crying. She wiped Lavanya¡¯s tears after breaking the hug. ¡°Finally, you came back.¡±


    Her eyes moved to Eden, who was silently standing there, witnessing the reunion of mother and daughter. She looked back at Lavanya. ¡°Is he your¡­¡±


    Lavanya smiled a little. ¡°My Husband and your Son-inw, Eden.¡±


    Eden touched Sakshi¡¯s feet as Lavanya had told him to do, and Sakshi blessed him. ¡°God Bless You.¡±


    She held Lavanya¡¯s hand and took them inside the house. The servants who were working there got happy when they saw Lavanya after two years.


    Eden was looking around her house. It wasn¡¯t as luxurious as his mansion, but its interiors were amazing, giving it a luxurious look. Aakash came downstairs, and he was also surprised like Sakshi after seeing Lavanya there.


    Lavanya hugged him tightly. ¡°I missed you, Dad.¡±


    Aakash kissed her forehead. ¡°I am happy you¡¯re here now.¡±


    He shifted his gaze towards Eden. Lavanya introduced them to each other, and Eden touched his feet. Aakash was impressed with this action of Eden. He happily blessed him.


    Sakshi and Aakash took them to the living room. Sakshi made Lavanya sit between her and Aakash. Eden sat on the sofa next to them.


    Sakshi was asking some questions to Lavanya about her and Eden in Hindi, and she was happily answering them. Eden wasn¡¯t able to understand anything, but he could say that Lavanya was happy.


    Sakshi and Aakash kissed her cheeks while Eden was looking at them and thought, ¡°This is the Iove I have always yearned for. Parent¡¯s love. I never got it, and because of my selfishness, I kept Lavanya away from this love for two years.¡±


    Aakash looked at him and turned to Sakshi. ¡°Sakshi, we are giving all our attention to our daughter. Our Son-inw must be feeling left out.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°No, Dad. I am feeling happy seeing Lavanya happy with you.¡±


    Aakash sat beside him. ¡°Our Son-inw really cares about our daughter.¡±


    They all were happily talking when Daksh came downstairs. He was about to go towards the dining room but turned towards the living room as he heard the sounds ofughsing from there. He entered inside, and his eyes widened, looking at Lavanya. Both Lavanya and Eden stood up, seeing Daksh there.


    ¡°Bhai (Brother).¡± Lavanya moved forward to meet him. He wanted to hold her in his arms, but controlled himself. He turned around and left the room without saying anything. Lavanya could feel his anger. She looked at Aakash and Sakshi.


    Aakash sighed. ¡°Give him some time, Princess.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t even say anything to me. He is angry with me. I need to talk to him.¡± She left the living room before anyone could stop her. Eden wanted to go after her, but Aakash stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s better if they both talk to each other alone.¡±


    Lavanya found Daksh sitting inside the dining room. He was chatting with Niharika to keep himself calm. She stood behind him and hugged him from behind, but he angrily removed her hands.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do, so she did something which he didn¡¯t expect from her. She kneeled down beside him with tears in her eyes. He stood up from the chair because he wasn¡¯t able to see her like this.


    He was going to leave when he heard her broken voice. ¡°Bhai, Please.


    He turned to look at her, and his heart softened, seeing tears in her eyes. He made her stand up. ¡°Tell me, Why didn¡¯t youe back?¡±


    She wanted to tell him the real reason but didn¡¯t because for now, she didn¡¯t want anyone to know that Eden was an orphan. ¡°I wanted toe, but while living with Eden, I realized that he needed me. Eden wasn¡¯t able to live without me.¡±


    He held her from the shoulders. ¡°Eden, and what about us? Is his love is more strong than our love for you?¡±

 Forgive Her

    ¡°Eden is just like you.¡± She said, with tears flowing down her cheeks. He removed his hands from her shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡±


    He left the dining room. He looked at Sakshi, who wasing in his direction. ¡°Mom, I am going to work.¡±


    Sakshi tried to stop him. ¡°But you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet.¡±


    ¡°I am not hungry.¡± He left the house, and Sakshi held her forehead. She was worried for both of them.


    ¡°Sakshi, Is the breakfast ready?¡± Aakash came to her with Eden following him.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She replied in a low voice.


    ¡°Okay, bring it then. Daksh and I have to leave for work. There¡¯s an important meeting today.¡± He turned to say something to Eden when Sakshi informed him. ¡°Daksh has already left for work.¡±


    He furrowed his eyebrows but stayed silent. He smiled, looking at Eden. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have breakfast, Son. You must be tired from the journey. You can rest after that.¡±


    Eden nodded with a smile, and they entered the dining room, but their smiles disappeared as they saw Lavanya. She was wiping her tears.


    Eden quickly went to her and wiped her tears, holding her in his arms. ¡°What did brother say to you?¡±


    She released herself from his hold. ¡°Nothing.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Aakash sensed the tension in the room, so he said to change the topic, ¡°Princess, have breakfast and go to your room with Eden to take some rest. He is also looking tired.¡±


    She nodded and sat down on the chair with Eden. They were having breakfast when Jai entered the room. His face paled, seeing Lavanya and Eden in front of him.


    Lavanya clutched the fork in her hand tightly, keeping her eyes on Jai because somehow, he too was a reason behind Daksh not talking to her while Eden was looking at him with a smirk on his face because he knew Jai was shocked and a little scared by their sudden presence which was totally unexpected by him.


    Lavanya pretended to be normal in front of Aakash and Sakshi and stood up to meet Jai. ¡°Dadu (Grandfather).


    Jai was standing there like a statue, too shocked to react. Lavanya looked back at Eden, who was smirking. Noticing that Jai wasn¡¯t saying anything, Aakash went near him. ¡°Dad, She is waiting for your blessing.¡±


    Jai looked at Lavanya and blessed her. Aakash took him near Eden, who stood up to meet Jai. ¡°He is our Son-inw, Eden.¡±


    Eden bent down to touch his feet, and Jai blessed him. Lavanya felt suffocated in that room with Jai¡¯s presence, so she said, ¡°Mom, I am going to rest for a while in my room.¡±


    She stood up and looked at Eden. ¡°Come, Eden.¡±


    Aakash gestured for Lavanya toe near him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Daksh. I will talk to him in the office.¡± He whispered in her ears, and she nodded.


    She held Eden¡¯s hand to leave. As they were leaving the room, Eden turned around to look at Jai and smiled.


    Lavanya happily entered her room with Eden. She sat on her bed while Eden looked around her room, and his eyes stopped at Lavanya¡¯s photo, which was hung on the wall above her bed. She was eating chocte in that photo. ¡°You¡¯re really very cute, Mrs. Richards.¡±


    He moved closer to her and kissed her on the lips. She broke the kiss. ¡°We should rest for a while.¡±


    They both changed intofortable clothes, andid down on the bed. She ced her head on his shoulder, kissing his cheek. They fell asleep as they both were really tired.


    ***


    Aakash entered Daksh¡¯s cabin. Daksh knew that he was here to talk to him about Lavanya. ¡°Dad, if you¡¯re here to talk about Lavanya. I am really not up for it.¡±


    Aakash sat on the chair across from him. ¡°I am here to talk about you.¡±


    Daksh furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, dad.¡±


    Aakash chuckled. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything now, but you did it when you were a teenager. I don¡¯t think you remember it.¡±


    ¡°What did I do?¡± His words were confusing Daksh.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t remember.¡± Aakash ced his hands on the table, leaning forward. ¡°You stayed at your friend¡¯s home for a whole night, and we didn¡¯t even know about it. You were so irresponsible that you didn¡¯t even feel the need to inform me. At that time, I was very angry with you, and I wasn¡¯t going to forgive you, but Lavanya came to me and asked me to forgive you. She even asked me not to scold you.¡±


    Daksh remembered this incident. ¡°You forgave me because of Lavanya.¡±


    Aakash shook his head. ¡°I just want to tell you that she cares about you so much. I was going to forgive you after a little scolding, so you don¡¯t make the same mistake again, but she loves you so much that she couldn¡¯t see you getting scolded.¡±


    He went to him. ¡°Whatever reasons she had to stay with Eden, it¡¯s her choice if she wants to tell us or not. Just ept her with him, and forgive her. If she wanted, she should have nevere back, but she came back for us.¡±


    Daksh looked up at him. ¡°Dad, I just want to know why she decided to stay with him and marry him?¡±


    ¡°I already told you, if she wants, she will tell us. When you made a mistake, I forgave you, my child. You¡¯re her elder brother. She is a child for you. Forgive her.¡± Aakash ruffled his hair and left.


    Daksh wasn¡¯t able to concentrate on work after his conversation with Aakash. He wanted to forgive Lavanya, but after knowing the reason why did she decided to live with Eden? ¡°I think dad is right. I should forgive her. She will tell the reason when she wants.¡±


    He decided to go home. He entered inside and found Lavanya sitting with Sakshi in the living room. He asked a servant about Eden.


    ¡°He went to Garden¡± The servant replied.


    ¡°Okay, Go back to work.¡± He went to the garden and found Eden looking at the sunset. He stood beside him.


    ¡°I want to talk to you, Eden.¡± He said, and Eden looked at him without any expression on his face as if he was trying to read his mind.


    ***


    At midnight, Daksh went in front of Lavanya¡¯s room. He lightly knocked on the door, and Eden opened the door. They looked at each other for a while saying nothing. Eden looked at Daksh¡¯s hand, and they both smiled at each other.

 Special Treatment To Eden

    Daksh was holding a cake with two gift bags in his hand. Eden stepped aside to let him enter the room. He went near Lavanya, cing the cake and gift bags on the table. He gently woke her up. ¡°Happy Birthday, Princess.¡±


    ¡°Bhaiya (Brother).¡± She sat on the bed, rubbing her eyes. ¡°What are you doing here at this hour?¡±


    ¡°I am here to wish you a happy birthday.¡± Daksh smiled.


    ¡°But you weren¡¯t talking to me?¡± Daksh looked at Eden with a smile. Lavanya got confused as she looked at both of them. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you too?¡±


    Daksh ruffled her hair. ¡°I had a serious conversation with him in the evening.¡± Eden too came near them and stood beside him.


    The shback of Eden¡¯s and Daksh¡¯s conversation


    ¡°Do you really love Lavanya?¡± Daksh asked Eden, looking at the sky, and Eden quickly replied. ¡°Of course! I do.¡±


    Daksh nodded. ¡°I want to forgive her.¡±


    Eden raised his eyebrows. ¡°In the morning, she was crying because of you, and I guessed the reason behind that was that you weren¡¯t ready to talk to her. What changed suddenly?¡±


    ¡°She is my sister. I can¡¯t see her sadness. Also, tomorrow is her birthday. I don¡¯t want to spoil her day.¡± Daksh said, cing his hand on Eden¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you should go and talk to her about this?¡± Eden removed his hand from his shoulder.


    Daksh shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t. I have broken her heart. I need your help, Eden.¡±


    Eden smiled. ¡°I will help you but only on one condition.¡±


    ¡°Which condition?¡±


    ¡°Give me a hug, Brother-inw.¡± Eden looked at him expectantly. Daksh chuckled and hugged him.


    End Of shback


    ¡°And we nned to surprise you at twelve o¡¯clock.¡± Daksh told her everything.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lavanya looked at Daksh in surprise. ¡°This means you weren¡¯t angry with me.¡±


    Daksh caressed her hair. ¡°No, I was pretending to be angry with you while having dinner, and trust me, it was really hard for me.¡±


    He hugged her, sitting on the bed. ¡°Happy Birthday, my beautiful sister.¡± He went to the table, and picked the cake. ¡°Look, what I have got for you?¡±


    Lavanya got excited like a small child. ¡°Chocte cake. I love you, Daksh Bhai.¡± She hugged him. ¡°Go and call mom dad here. We will cut my birthday cake together.¡± She said, breaking the hug.


    ¡°We are here, my princess.¡± Aakash entered her room with Sakshi. She hugged them. Aakash kissed her forehead. ¡°Happy Birthday, my princess.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± She cut the cake with them. After they all fed her the cake, she cut a slice and fed it to Eden. ¡°Happy five-month wedding anniversary.¡±


    Eden ate the cake and kissed her forehead. ¡°Happy five-month anniversary.¡±


    Daksh cleared his throat. ¡°You both are forgetting that we are still here.¡±


    Lavanya made a cute pout looking at him. Daksh gave her the gifts he got for her. She happily took them from him. ¡°Two Gifts.¡±


    ¡°One gift for yourst year¡¯s birthday that I missed celebrating with you and one for this year.¡± Daksh touched her cheek.


    Lavanya felt a little emotional. She hugged him. ¡°Thank you so much. You¡¯re the best brother in this world.¡±


    Daksh hugged her back. ¡°I own this title from the day you were born.¡± He proudly said, breaking the hug, and everyoneughed.


    When they left their room, Eden quickly locked the door, pulled Lavanya in his arms, and kissed her passionately. She wrapped her arms around him, indulging herself in his kiss.


    He sucked her lower lip and left her. ¡°Happy Birthday, Mrs. Richards.¡±


    Lavanya happily entered the dining room with Eden for breakfast, but before Eden could pull out a chair for her, she sat beside Daksh. Eden red at her.


    ¡°Why are ring at me?¡± She pointed at the chair next to Sakshi, wrapping her hands around Daksh¡¯s arm. ¡°You can sit there. I want to sit with my brother.¡±


    ¡°I will teach you a lesson soon Mrs. Richards.¡± He thought, sitting next to Sakshi.


    Sakshi smiled at him. ¡°Today, I have specially cooked Lavanya¡¯s favorite dishes for you. You will definitely like them.¡±


    ¡°I am excited to eat them, mom.¡± He winked at Lavanya, who ignored him and turned to Sakshi. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s my birthday, and these are my favorite dishes. Why have you specially cooked them for Eden?¡±


    ¡°Lavanya, He is our Son-inw, and you very well know that we all give special treatment to our Son-inw.¡± Aakash said as Sakshi served the dishes to Eden, fulfilling his te with all the delicious food.


    Daksh leaned towards Lavanya, who was watching Sakshi feeding the food to Eden with her hands, and whispered, ¡°I believe it¡¯s the first time you¡¯re feeling jealous of your husband.¡±


    ¡°I am not feeling jealous.¡± She said in a whisper, but it was a lie. She was feeling a little jealous, whereas Eden was feeling emotional and happy because it was for the first time since his childhood that he was getting motherly love.


    Daksh chuckled lightly. ¡°I can read your face, Lavanya.¡±


    Sakshi looked at both of them. ¡°Daksh and Lavanya, Should I give you both a special invitation to start eating your breakfast?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± They both said in unison and started eating.


    Jai entered the room. He wished Lavanya happy birthday and sat down on his chair. Eden ignored him while continuing eating to his breakfast.


    As they were eating, Daksh ced his left hand on the table, and Lavanya¡¯s eyes fell on the gold ring on his finger. She touched it. ¡°Why are you wearing this ring? I remember you never liked to wear a ring or any such essories.¡±


    Daksh nced at the ring on his finger before replying to her, ¡°It¡¯s my engagement ring.¡±


    Lavanya raised her eyebrows. ¡°Engagement Ring? This means that if I wouldn¡¯t havee back, you should¡¯ve got married without me?¡±


    ¡°No, I should¡¯ve called you for my wedding.¡±


    ¡°Well, then you should¡¯ve also called me for your engagement.¡± She pouted.


    ¡°I was angry with you at that time.¡± He pulled her cheek. ¡°I am sorry.¡±


    She smacked his hand. ¡°I want to meet my Bhabhi (Sister-inw).


    He nodded. ¡°Of course, She is very excited to meet you since I have told her about you. She wille here today to meet you and for your birthday party.¡±


    ¡°Birthday Party?¡±


    He looked at Eden, then back at her. ¡°Eden hasn¡¯t told you? We both have organized a birthday party for you in the evening.¡±

 The Real Reason

    After having breakfast, Lavanya sat on the bedfortably in her room. She was thinking about Daksh¡¯s engagement. Eden noticed that she was lost in her thoughts, so he called her. ¡°Lavanya.¡±


    She looked at him. ¡°Hmm.¡±


    He sat next to her. ¡°You seem lost. What are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°I am thinking about my brother¡¯s engagement.¡± She replied while ying with her wedding ring.


    He furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°What about his engagement?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°I had promised him that I would find a beautiful bride for him, and he agreed, but now, he got engaged without me. I didn¡¯t even get to attend his engagement. Finding a bride for him is far away.¡±


    He kissed her hand. ¡°When you weren¡¯t ready to join the office with me, I told you one thing that day that life always goes on.¡±


    ¡°With or without people.¡± Shepleted his sentence. He wrapped his arm around her shoulder. ¡°You can¡¯t bring back the time which is gone, but you can happily live the time you¡¯ve got with your family. Look forward to your future.¡±


    She nodded and ced her head on his chest, closing her eyes.


    In the evening before the party, Lavanya entered inside Daksh¡¯s room. ¡°Bhaiya, Wear this shirt tonight at my birthday party. I got this for you from London.¡±


    Daksh smiled, taking the shirt from her. ¡°Thank you so much. I will wear it tonight.¡±


    Daksh got ready, and went to Lavanya¡¯s room only to find her fixing Eden¡¯s tie. ¡°Oh My Lovebirds, You have a whole life for romance. For now,e downstairs with me. Everyone is waiting for you.¡±


    Lavanya blushed, looking at Eden. He forwarded his hand in her direction, but she didn¡¯t take it. Instead, she went to Daksh and held his arm. ¡°You can go downstairs first. I wille with Bhai (Brother).


    ¡°Your wish is mymand.¡± Eden left the room, kissing her cheek.


    Daksh held her hand softly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, princess.¡±


    All the guests were happy to see the brother-sister duo together after two years. Eden smiled, looking at them because he could feel Lavanya¡¯s happiness.


    Aakash moved forward and kissed her forehead. ¡°May god bless you with all the happiness of this world.¡±


    She thanked him and turned to Daksh. ¡°Where is my Bhabhi (Brother¡¯s Wife and Sister-inw)?¡±


    Daksh took her and Eden with him. Niharika was sitting with Sakshi and Aarti, talking about random things.


    ¡°Niharika.¡± Daksh called her, and she looked at him. ¡°Look, Who is here to meet you?¡±


    Niharika stood up from the chair to go near him. Daksh held Lavanya¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Niharika, She is my beautiful sister, Lavanya and Lavanya, She is your Bhabhi, Niharika.¡±


    ¡°Happy Birthday, Lavanya.¡± Niharika wished her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Niharika didn¡¯t know what to say to her next. She was figuring it out when Lavanya hugged her. She was surprised by Lavanya¡¯s sudden hug as she didn¡¯t expected this from Lavanya.


    Daksh smiled at Niharika. Lavanya broke the hug and said, ¡°I am very happy to meet you. Wee to our family.¡±


    Niharika smiled. ¡°Thank you so much.¡±


    Later, Daksh introduced her to Eden. They all were happily talking with each other when someone covered Lavanya¡¯s eyes from behind. She touched that person¡¯s hand to recognize that person and asked, ¡°Can anyone tell me who it is?¡±


    Eden chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s the same person who covered your eyes in Paris.¡± He revealed, and Lavanya understood that it was Shreya. She turned around, removing her hands from her eyes.


    Shreya looked at Eden. ¡°It wasn¡¯t fair, Eden. Why couldn¡¯t you let her guess?¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Eden gave her an apologetic smile. She hugged Lavanya. ¡°Happy Birthday, Bestfriend.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lavanya greeted Abhir.


    Lavanya cut her birthday cake, and Eden felt happy as he witnessed Lavanya being showered with lots of hugs, kisses, love, and blessings by her family.


    Lavanya was lying in his arms after changing her clothes. ¡°I love family gatherings, but it also makes me feel tired.¡±


    Eden was caressing her hair. ¡°Your family really loves you so much.¡±


    Daksh wasing to her room to talk about something with her. He was about to knock on the door but stopped when he heard Eden. ¡°I feel guilty for keeping you away from your family. It was my selfishness I kept you away from them.¡±


    Lavanya looked at him. ¡°I already told you that loving someone is not selfishness, and don¡¯t forget, It wasn¡¯t only you. It was also my grandfather.¡±


    Daksh widened his eyes in shock hearing this as Lavanya continued, ¡°I feel angry at him because he used me for my brother¡¯s career, and I had to stay away from my family¡¯s love, but you fulfilled their part of love.¡±


    Eden kissed her forehead, whereas Daksh was gritting his teeth in anger, standing outside her room. ¡°I was right. You¡¯re behind this all, Dadu (Grandfather). That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t want anyone to know the real reason behind her decision to stay in London and note back to India.¡±


    He was thinking all of this when someone tapped on his shoulder. He turned to look and found Aakash standing in front of him. ¡°Dad.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing in front of her room at this hour?¡± Aakash crossed his arms across his chest.


    ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to talk to her about something.¡±


    Aakash patted him on his back. ¡°She is married, now. Give her privacy with her husband.¡±


    Daksh shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t care. She was with him for two years.¡±


    Aakashughed. ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous of your brother-inw.¡±


    Aakash was about to take Daksh from there when Eden opened the door. ¡°Dad, Brother, What are you both doing here?¡±


    Aakash smiled at him. ¡°We both were going to get some water from the kitchen. Sorry, we disturbed your sleep.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s perfectly alright. I heard themotion outside, so I opened the door to check.¡± Eden said. Aakash quickly took Daksh from there, who was still thinking about what he had just heard.


    Eden closed the door. He came back near Lavanya andid down, facing her. She smiled, moving closer to him. She caressed his cheek and kissed him. ¡°Thank you so much for giving me all the happiness of this world.¡± They slept, hugging each other tightly.


    The next day in the morning, they all were having breakfast together happily until Jai entered the room. He greeted everyone and especially Daksh, before sitting on his chair, but Daksh didn¡¯t even look at him.

 Anything For You

    Everyone felt Daksh¡¯s changed behavior towards Jai, who was waiting for Daksh to greet him, but Daksh continued eating his breakfast silently.


    ¡°Daksh, did I do something wrong that I am being ignored by you like this?¡± Jai asked patiently.


    Dakshughed. ¡°At least you know you have done something wrong.¡± He looked at Jai with his piercing gaze. ¡°I know everything you did, Dadu (Grandfather).¡±


    Jai, Aakash, and Sakshi weren¡¯t able to understand what he was talking about, but Lavanya and Eden clearly understood that Daksh had heard their conversation about Jai sending her to London because he was in front of their roomst night.


    Lavanya looked at Daksh, who had his gaze fixed on Jai. She looked at Eden with a worried expression. Jai furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°What did I do?¡±


    Daksh stood up from his chair. ¡°I know everything you did with Lavanya.¡±


    Lavanya was now sure that he had really heard everything. She stood up as well to stop him, but Daksh didn¡¯t listen to her. ¡°Why? Why did you use her for my career?¡±


    Aakash slowly stood up from his chair. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dad. He used Lavanya for me.¡± A tear rolled down Daksh¡¯s cheek.


    Aakash wasn¡¯t ready to believe him. ¡°No, he can¡¯t do this with Lavanya.¡±


    ¡°He did it dad, and that was the reason she wasn¡¯t ready to tell us about the real reason behind her decision to stay in London.¡± Daksh yelled in anger. ¡°On my engagement day, Shreya told me the name of Lavanya¡¯s husband, and I found it very familiar. I just couldn¡¯t remember where I had heard this name and forgot about it, butst night, I heard Lavanya talking with Eden about how he used her. Then I remembered that I had signed the deal with the manager of Richards Corporation, who was here on behalf of the owner, Eden Richards. He sent Lavanya to him, so that I can get that deal.¡±


    Daksh looked at Jai. ¡°Why did you do this to her? She also had her dreams and career.¡±


    Lavanya was crying, looking down. Sakshi and Aakash were in shock, knowing what had happened with Lavanya. Jai tried to hold Daksh¡¯s hand. ¡°Please forgive me, Daksh. I did everything for you.¡±


    Aakash banged his fist on the table. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this, dad.¡±


    ¡°Please forgive me, Son.¡±


    Daksh shook his head. ¡°No, I can¡¯t tolerate that you used her for my career.¡±


    Jai stood up in anger. ¡°I wasn¡¯t alone in this. Eden was also involved.¡±


    Daksh tried to calm himself. ¡°He was involved. I agree with you, but you shouldn¡¯t have agreed with his condition. He put forth this condition because he loves Lavanya, but you never loved her, that¡¯s why you easily agreed with his condition.¡±


    He ced his hand on Eden¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You know what, I found him much better for our Lavanya because even if he kept her away from us, he gave her everything and did everything to make her happy, but you gave her the pain of living away from us.¡±


    Lavanya wiped her tears. ¡°Bhai, please stop this all.¡±


    Daksh held her hand. ¡°My heart was telling me you didn¡¯t take this decision willingly. It¡¯s not that I am against your marriage. Eden is a really nice guy. Even we couldn¡¯t have found such a life partner for you, but you had your dreams which you sacrificed.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Lavanya smiled, looked at Eden, and then back at Daksh. ¡°You just said that he is a really nice guy. Do you think he could have let me sacrifice my dreams? No, he helped me in continuing my studies, and made me join hispany with him. He fulfilled my dreams.¡±


    She wiped Daksh¡¯s tears. ¡°I know you love me a lot. I want something from you. Will you give it to me?¡±


    Daksh caressed her cheek. ¡°Anything for you.¡±


    She held his both hands. ¡°You know why I wasn¡¯t ready to tell you the real reason. It was because I know you will be very angry with Dadu and will stop talking to him. I was always going to hide it, but you came to know about it. Bhai, you know I like to keep everyone happy. Please forgive him for me.¡±


    Daksh was going to remove his hands from hers, but she didn¡¯t let him. ¡°I can¡¯t do this, Lavanya.¡±


    ¡°Please.¡± She requested, and Daksh had to agree with her request. He turned to Jai. ¡°I forgive you.¡±


    Jai knew that he was only doing this for Lavanya but still felt relieved. He hugged Daksh and apologized to everyone, including Lavanya.


    Lavanya wrapped her hand around Daksh¡¯s arm and said to lighten up everyone¡¯s mood. ¡°Now everyone, Chill and Enjoy. Mere bhai ki shaadi aane waali hai, par ruko, shaadi hai kabki (My brother¡¯s wedding ising, but wait, when is the wedding?)¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s on twenty-two of the july.¡± Daksh replied.


    ¡°What?¡± Lavanya touched her forehead. ¡°Only two months left, and so many things are left for me to do. Selecting clothes and matching Jewellery, and essories with them, hairstyles and a lot more.¡±


    Everyoneughed at her. She red at everyone, and they all stoppedughing. ¡°It¡¯s my brother¡¯s wedding. I want to look perfect. Does anyone have any problem with it?¡±


    ¡°No, my princess should look gorgeous at her brother¡¯s wedding.¡± Aakash said as they again sat on the chairs to finish breakfast.


    Sakshi smiled at Lavanya. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lavanya. We will go shopping together.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom. We will also take Eden and Daksh Bhai with us.¡± Lavanya squeeled in happiness.


    Aakashughed. ¡°Don¡¯t take them with you together. You can take Eden, first and then Daksh.¡±


    Lavanya raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why?¡±


    Aakash looked at Daksh, who was looking back at him in confusion, and said, ¡°It¡¯s because you will give all your attention to your husband, and your brother will feel jealous of him.¡±


    Lavanya chuckled. ¡°What? Daksh Bhai was feeling jealous of Eden. When?¡±


    Aakash drank water, and started telling, ¡°Last night, he wanted to spend time with you, but I stopped him and asked him to give you some time with Eden. So, he said he doesn¡¯t care because she was with him for two years.¡±


    Everyoneughed, and Lavanya looked at both Daksh and Eden. ¡°They both are like each other. They both get jealous of each other.¡±


    Aakash raised his eyebrows. ¡°When did Eden get jealous of Daksh?¡±


    ¡°When we were in London, Every time I remembered Bhai and showed my love and care for him, Eden would feel jealous.¡± Lavanya winked at Eden.


    Sakshi, and Aakash were feeling happy for Lavanya. Sakshi looked at Eden as she thought about something.


    ¡°Eden, I want to talk to your parents. We would like to invite them for Daksh¡¯s Wedding.¡± She said, and noticed Eden¡¯s and Lavanya¡¯s smiled disappearing.

 A Fashion Show

    Lavanya nced at Eden, holding his hand under the table, and blinked her eyes to say she would handle this. ¡°Mom, Eden¡¯s parents are no more in this world. They died in an ident when he was a child.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone in the room was shocked to know this except for Jai, who already knew about it. A tear escaped Eden¡¯s eye as he strongly held Lavanya¡¯s hand. Inside his heart, he was afraid that they would not ept that he was an orphan. Although, he didn¡¯t care about this because he was facing all of this since his childhood but he was afraid that he would lose Lavanya. He thought they all would tell Lavanya to leave him.


    Sakshi stood from her chair and walked to Eden. She wiped his tears. ¡°We can¡¯t bring your parents back, but we are also your parents. You¡¯re not alone anymore. You¡¯ve your family now.¡±


    Eden looked at her with a little smile. ¡°Are you epting me in your family?¡±


    ¡°Why are you ask¡­?¡±


    ¡°Dad.¡± Aakash was about to ask him, but Lavanya shooked her head to stop him.


    ¡°Eden, they became your family the day we got married, and you very well know, now mom loves you more than she loves me and Daksh Bhai.¡± Lavanya pouted, and Eden chuckled.


    Eden¡¯s phone started ringing. He retrieved his phone and saw Jaime¡¯s name shing on the screen. He excused himself to answer the call and went out of the dining room to answer it.


    ¡°Lavanya, Why was he asking mom that is she epting him in this family?¡± Daksh asked.


    Lavanya sighed. ¡°Being an orphan wasn¡¯t easy for him even if he got adopted. Nothing changed for him. The couple who adopted him fulfilled all his needs, but they never loved him. They always made him realize that he was an orphan.¡± She looked outside at Eden, who was happily talking to Jaime. ¡°He faced lots of problems in this world because no one epted him.¡±


    She looked at Daksh. ¡°Now, you know why I wasn¡¯t ready to leave him ande back here? He needed me. If I had also left him alone, he would¡¯ve never been able to live.¡± Her voice became heavy. ¡°He is afraid of losing me.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Daksh smiled. ¡°That was the reason he asked Dadu to send you to him. He thought that you would ept him and would love him.¡±


    Lavanya nodded. Daksh took a deep breath. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have told you toe back, leaving him alone. It should¡¯ve been wrong with him if you hade back here, and I shouldn¡¯t have been able to forgive myself for separating him from you. I was angry with you for this, but you did the right thing by not leaving him when I told you to do so. He needs you. Not only you, He needs us also. He needs family.


    Eden came back into the room, finishing his phone call. He noticed everyone¡¯s serious expression. ¡°Is everything fine? Why are you all looking serious?¡±


    Daksh moved forward and hugged him. ¡°I am sorry, Eden.¡±


    Eden furrowed his eyebrows, breaking the hug. ¡°What are you apologizing for?¡±


    ¡°When Lavanya called me for the first time from London, I put forth a condition in front of her. That condition was to leave you, ande back here. I am apologizing for thinking about separating you from her.¡± Daksh looked at Lavanya, then back at Eden. ¡°It was good that she didn¡¯t leave you, otherwise I would¡¯ve never forgiven myself for snatching your happiness from you. I know she is your happiness.¡±


    Eden smiled, lightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Brother. I understand that it was hard for all of you to live without her. You¡¯re my elder brother. You shouldn¡¯t apologize to me.¡±


    Daksh asked someone to bring some sweets, and stuffed a piece in Eden¡¯s mouth. ¡°Wee to our family.¡±


    ***


    Lavanya went shopping for Daksh¡¯s wedding with Eden, Daksh, and Sakshi. First, they entered the shop of famous Indian Attires after reaching a famous market. Daksh wrapped his arm around Lavanya¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I want you to choose my wedding outfit.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s your wedding. The outfit should be of your choice.¡± She looked around the shop.


    ¡°No, I want you to choose it.¡± Seeing that Daksh was adamant, She sighed. ¡°What¡¯s the color of Bhabhi¡¯s bridal attire?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pink.¡± Daksh replied in a low voice because Sakshi was also there with them. Lavanya started looking for the outfits, and after minutes of searching with the help of the sales assistant, she selected a designer cream color outfit. ¡°This will look perfect. Try this.¡±


    Daksh took it from her, and the sales assistant leaded him into the changing room. Everyone was surprised to see him when he stepped out as he looked very handsome in that outfit.


    Lavanyaplimented him. ¡°You¡¯re looking very handsome. Let¡¯s final this one.¡±


    Daksh went back into the changing room, and Lavanya started looking for the outfits for herself and Sakshi. She selected a beautiful light blue saree for Sakshi. She showed it to Daksh when he came out of the changing room, and he liked it.


    Lavanya was looking for a beautiful lehenga (Ankle length skirt matched with a designer crop top and scarf) for herself but didn¡¯t like any after trying lots of lehengas. Even Daksh was tired of waiting now because she didn¡¯t like any of the lehengas.


    She looked at Eden in hope. He stepped forward to select a lehenga for her. He looked at all the lehengas, and finally selected a pistachio color lehenga, heavily embroidered with beautiful colorful flowers and peacocks. Lavanya really loved it. ¡°Thank you so much. It¡¯s really beautiful. Your choice is very nice.¡±


    He smirked, and whispered in his ears. ¡°Indeed, my choice is nice. You¡¯re also my choice.¡±


    Lavanya blushed and headed inside the changing room to try the lehenga. Eden¡¯s eyes got glued to her as he took in her beautiful appearance in that lehenga. Sakshi, and Daksh smiled looking at her because she was looking gorgeous in it.


    Coming back from the changing room, she selected four outfits for Eden, color coordinating with her lehenga to try. She gave the outfits to him. He frowned. ¡°Do you want me to put on a fashion show for you here?¡±


    Dakshughed at him. Lavanya red at him and turned to Eden. ¡°Please, try all of these. I want you to look perfect at the wedding. All our rtives wille. You will meet them for the first time. You should look perfect.¡±


    He agreed, and went inside the changing room. He tried the outfits, and showed them to Lavanya. He actually felt like he was doing a fashion show for her. She selected the best outfit for him out of all the four outfits.


    After choosing the outfits for Aakash and Jai, they went to another shop where Lavanya brought all her essories and Sakshi brought lots of stuff for Niharika.


    They all wandered around from shop to shop buying lots of stuff until it was dark. They all were very tired, but also happy.


    ***


    The functions of the wedding started by praying before the god to bless the couple and family. The entire house was decorated with flowers, lights, and decorative shiny clothes. Today was the haldi function (A part of an Indian wedding ritual in which paste of turmeric is applied on the groom¡¯s and bride¡¯s body before the wedding to protect them from bad omen).


    Daksh was wearing a yellow kurta pajama. Sakshi was busy preparing for the ritual. Lavanya came downstairs, looking for Eden. She went to Daksh and asked, ¡°Bhai, Have you seen Eden?¡±


    Daksh smiled, pointing towards the living room. Lavanya started feeling jealous, looking at the scene in front of her.

 The Color Of Henna

    Eden was sitting among Lavanya¡¯s cousin sisters, and aunts. Daksh noticed Lavanya was getting jealous, so he whispered in her ears, ¡°Your husband is quite popr among girls.¡±


    Lavanya red at Eden with her face red in anger and jealousy as she made her way to the living room. Oblivious to her presence behind him, Eden wasughing with her cousins. She took a deep breath. ¡°Eden.¡±


    Eden stood up immediately, seeing her. He observed her carefully, finding himself lost in her beauty. She was wearing a yellow Anarkali suit (A famous Indian dress) with minimal make-up and yellow bangles in her hands. Her red face because of anger and jealousy was making her look more cute and beautiful.


    She looked at everyone present in the room and smiled, walking near Eden. ¡°The function is about to start. Go, and change your clothes.¡±


    He nodded, walking out of the living room. He quickly changed into the clothes Lavanya had left for him on the bed and reached downstairs, only to find Daksh already sitting at the ce where the function was going to take ce, and all the rtives were standing around him.


    He stood beside Lavanya, excited to see what was going to happen at this function. Sakshi applied the paste of turmeric on Daksh,ter telling Lavanya to apply it. Lavanya moved forward with a smile on her face, took some paste in her hands, and applied it onto Daksh¡¯s face.


    Daksh was continuously looking at her. He ced his hand on her head, a tear rolling down his cheek. Lavanya didn¡¯t understand why he was crying on such a happy asion but didn¡¯t ask him, and stepped away, wiping his tear, so the other rtives could apply the paste to him.


    Lavanya¡¯s cousins took her with them for dance. She started grooving to the beats of Indian music, and Eden was lost in admiring her beauty, totally unaware of his surroundings.


    He came out of his trance when Sakshi called him. ¡°Yes, mom.¡±


    She took him near Daksh. ¡°You should also apply the turmeric paste on him.¡±


    Eden smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± He took lots of paste in his hands and applied it onto Daksh¡¯s body, coloring him all yellow. The rtives standing thereughed, looking at Daksh.


    ¡°Sakshi, your son-inw is very good. He understands our culture so well.¡± Lavanya¡¯s Auntplimented Eden.


    Sakshi smiled, looking at Eden, who was busy teasing Daksh, and Lavanya was stopping him. The function ended happily. Everyone went inside their rooms to take some rest.


    Daksh was drying his hair in his room after taking a shower when he heard a knock on his door. He opened the door and saw Lavanya standing outside. He invited her in. ¡°Do you want something from me?¡±


    She sat on his bed. ¡°Jab main aapko haldiga rahi thi, tab aap ro kyu rahe the? (Why were you crying when I was applying turmeric paste on you?)


    He sat beside her, wrapping his arm around her shoulder. ¡°I knew you woulde to ask me this question. It¡¯s nothing much. I just thought that my little Lavanya is really grown up.¡±


    She held his hand. ¡°When I was going to London, you told me that I would always be your little Lavanya. I am not grown up. I am still your little Lavanya.¡±


    She hugged him, wrapping her arms around him. Daksh kissed her forehead, feeling a little sad, thinking that Eden would take Lavanya back with him to London.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ***


    It was the day of the Mehndi (Henna) Function. Lavanya was sitting in front of the henna Artist, who was making beautiful designs on her hands. She was looking breathtakingly gorgeous in the parrot green dress. Eden was sitting right next to her, with a ss of juice in his hand for her, making her drink it in between.


    He was enjoying the festive vibe around him, looking at everyone before stopping his eyes on Daksh. He furrowed his eyebrows, seeing the henna Artist making a design on Daksh¡¯s hand. He tapped on Lavanya¡¯s shoulder, and she turned to look at him. He pointed towards Daksh. ¡°You said boys can¡¯t get henna on their hands when I wanted it, then why your brother is getting it?¡±


    She looked at Daksh before replying to him. ¡°He is a groom. Only groom gets henna on his hands.¡±


    He nodded his head in understanding. ¡°If my mom should have been alive, she must have taught me about all this.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°She and Dad will always be with us.¡±


    The artist finished her mehndi. Lavanya waited for her mehndi to dry and when she removed it from her hands, Sakshi was surprised to see the dark color of her henna. ¡°The color of henna on your hands never got this dark before whenever you applied it. This time it¡¯s too dark. Eden really loves you a lot.¡±


    ¡°I do love her a lot, mom but how it is connected to the color of henna?¡± Eden asked, looking at the henna on Lavanya¡¯s hands.


    ¡°It is said that the darker the color of henna is on a girl¡¯s hand, the more her husband loves her.¡± Sakshi exined to him.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After the Mehndi function, they fully enjoyed the function of Sangeet night (Musical Night), where both Lavanya and Eden grooved together to the beats of Indian songs with Daksh and finally, the day of wedding came.


    Lavanya was assisting Daksh in getting ready. She tied an emerald stone studded chain around his neck and a Sehra (Headgear) on the turban he was wearing,pleting his look. Eden was silently watching everything.


    Eden was surprised, seeing Daksh getting on a beautiful white mare. They all reached Niharika¡¯s home, and her parents and rtives weed them in a grand manner.


    Lavanya and Eden were sitting with Daksh on the tform decorated with flowers, where the wedding ceremony was going to take ce.


    Niharika arrived, and the priest asked Lavanya to tie the knot for the seven circumambtions. As they were taking the vows while circumambting around the holy fire, Lavanya was thinking if this moment would evere in her life where she will take vows around the holy fire with Eden, whereas Eden was thinking of making this momente true in his and Lavanya¡¯s life.

 Brother-in-law鈥檚 Sleepover

    The wedding ceremony ended peacefully, and the Shah family weed the new member of their family happily. Lavanya was really happy for Daksh. All the guests were leaving after the wedding reception. Aakash and Sakshi gave everyone gifts and sweets.


    Lavanya was with Niharika, and Daksh was helping the guests to settle their luggage in the cars when one of his cousins, Avantika came to him. ¡°Daksh, you know I am leaving today. I have a request for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°I want Eden¡¯s number.¡± Daksh raised his eyebrows at her request, butter a really great idea appeared in his mind, and he gave her Eden¡¯s number, which he was currently using in India. She thanked him before getting inside the car.


    ***


    Lavanya was sitting with Eden in her room at night. He was gently stroking her hair. ¡°Lavanya, I want to talk to you about something.¡±


    She tilted her head to look at him. ¡°What is it about?¡±


    ¡°I want an Indian wedding.¡± He revealed, and she sat on the bed, facing him. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I want our second wedding to be in India and in an Indian Way. I will get to experience something new, and I will also be able to give you the wedding I have promised you.¡± Seeing that he was determined, Lavanya smiled and kissed him, turning it into a passionate one.


    Lavanya told everyone about Eden¡¯s wish to get married in an Indian wedding. Sakshi became very happy because she wanted to see Lavanya dressed up as an Indian bride. Everyone quickly agreed, but Niharika was a little confused. ¡°Indian Wedding? You¡¯re already married. Why do you want to get married again?¡±


    ¡°We got married in a private ceremony with only a few of our friends and family. We haven¡¯t got our dream wedding yet.¡± Lavanya replied.


    ¡°Now, we all have to prepare for one more wedding.¡± Daksh ruffled Lavanya¡¯s hair.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, and I want a grand and big fat Indian wedding.¡± Lavanya held Eden¡¯s hand. Eden was really very happy as he was finally going to get his dream wedding.


    ***


    Eden was taking a quick shower at night before going to bed. Lavanya was reading a novel when she heard the sound of a phone beeping. It was someone¡¯s message on Eden¡¯s phone. She ignored it at first, but the person on the other side continuously sent lots of messages, irritating Lavanya. She unlocked his phone to see the messages. She looked at the profile of that person and found that it was her cousin, Avantika.


    Eden stepped out of the bathroom only to find her reading something on his phone. ¡°What are you reading on my phone, baby?¡±


    She looked up, passing his phone to him. He took the phone from her, and he got surprised, reading those messages.


    ¡°How does she has your number?¡± She asked, ring at him.


    ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t k¡­know, baby.¡± He looked at his phone as it beeped with Avantika sending him more messages asking him to reply.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°Lavanya, try to understand. I don¡¯t know how she has my number and why she is messaging me?¡± He tried to make himself clear, but she wasn¡¯t ready to listen to him. ¡°She is saying that she likes you, Eden. You know this is not a joke.¡± She shouted at him.


    Sakshi, who came out to get water, heard her shouting. She quickly went back to her room and woke Aakash.


    ¡°What happened, Sakshi?¡± Aakash sat on the bed.


    ¡°I think Lavanya and Eden are quarreling. We should stop them.¡± Sakshi ran out of the room, with Aakash following her closely. Daksh opened the door of his room when he heard the sound of footsteps outside. ¡°Mom, Is everything all right?¡±


    Niharika also came near him. ¡°No, Lavanya is quarreling with Eden.¡± Sakshi replied in a panic.


    They all went in front of their room. Daksh knocked on the door. Lavanya opened it and was surprised to find everyone in front of her room. They all entered the room before she could say anything.


    ¡°Why are you quarreling with him?¡± Sakshi asked Lavanya.


    ¡°You should also ask him why Avantika is messaging him?¡± Lavanya crossed her arms across her chest, ring at Eden.


    Daksh quickly understood why they were quarreling because he was the one who gave Eden¡¯s number to Avantika.


    ¡°Avantika is messaging him?¡± Sakshi looked at Eden. Lavanya took Eden¡¯s phone from him and showed the messages to Sakshi. They all were a little surprised to see the messages.


    ¡°Mom, please trust me. I can never think of deceiving Lavanya. I don¡¯t know why she has my number and why is she messaging me?¡± Eden looked at everyone expectantly.


    ¡°We trust you, Eden.¡± Aakash ced his hand on Eden¡¯s shoulder. Lavanya trusted Eden too, but her possessiveness for Eden was making her feel jealous.


    ¡°He will sleep in the guest room tonight. I don¡¯t want to stay with him tonight.¡± Lavanya announced, sitting on the bed. They all tried to convince her, but she didn¡¯t listen to them.


    Left with no choice, Eden stepped out of the room with everyone. Sakshi and Aakash left the scene, saying good night to them. Daksh was controlling hisughter. As soon as Sakshi and Aakash left, He startedughing loudly.


    Seeing himughing like this, Niharika understood that Daksh was behind all of this. Daksh ced his hand on Eden¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Come on brother-inw, I will take you to the guest room.¡±


    ¡°Take him to the guest room, and stay with him there. You will also sleep in the guest room with him tonight.¡± Niharika smiled at Daksh, and he furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Why will I sleep in the guest room?¡±


    Niharikaughed. ¡°Don¡¯t think Mr. Daksh Shah that I don¡¯t know you¡¯re behind all of this.¡±


    Eden looked at Daksh. ¡°You did this?¡±


    Daksh nodded his head. Eden didn¡¯t say anything but was happy because Daksh was getting the same punishment as him. He held Daksh¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go, brother-inw. We will enjoy this sleepover.¡±

 Hours Are Lost

    [Mature Scene Ahead]


    Lavanya wasn¡¯t feeling sleepy because of her habit of sleeping in Eden¡¯s arms. She was missing him. She held her phone and sent him a message. ¡°Sorry, baby. I was feeling a little jealous at that time when I saw the messages. I miss you. Pleasee back.¡±


    Eden¡¯s phone beeped. He picked it up and quickly opened the message when he saw Lavanya¡¯s name on the screen. He read the message. and smiled, typing the reply. ¡°I want toe back to you, but I can¡¯t leave my brother-inw alone.¡±


    Lavanya furrowed her eyebrows, reading his message. ¡°What? Daksh Bhai is with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He gave my number to your cousin. Sister-inw got to know about this, and she gave him the same punishment which you gave me. He had to sleep with me.¡± He sent the message, adding lots of face with the tears of joy emojis.


    Sheughed, reading the message. ¡°Enjoy your sleepover.¡± She sent it with a winking face emoji.


    Lavanya confronted Daksh about this matter the next day at the breakfast table and forgave him easily when he apologized to her.


    ***


    The festival of Rakshabandhan was here. Lavanya was feeling very happy. She arranged the rakhis and sweets on a te along with the other important things. Daksh sat on the sofa with Niharika. Lavanya smiled, looking at them. ¡°This time, it¡¯s a double celebration and happiness because my Bhabhi (Sister-inw) is here.¡±


    Lavanya did the ritual and tied the Rakhi on Daksh¡¯s wrist. She held one more rakhi in her hand, which was the one she designedst year in London for Daksh. ¡°I missed tying Rakhi on your wrist for two years, so I am going to tie three rakhis.¡± She tied the other two rakhis on his wrist and looked at him expectantly after tying the rakhi on Niharika¡¯s wrist and feeding them sweets.


    Daksh furrowed his eyebrows when he saw her looking at him. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Mera gift do (Give me my gift).¡±


    Daksh touched his forehead. ¡°I forgot to buy a gift for you.¡±


    She crossed her arms across her chest. ¡°You forgot my gift.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry.¡±


    ¡°I will not talk to you.¡± She pouted.


    Dakshughed, looking at her. He lightly hit her on the back of her head. ¡°Do you think I can forget your gifts?¡±


    Niharika passed three bags in his direction. He took them from her and gave them to Lavanya. ¡°Here are your gifts.¡±


    Lavanya opened the bags one by one. There was an expensive handbag in one bag, a pair of beautiful sandals, and a dress in the other bag. She curiously opened the third bag only to find lots of earrings, bracelets, some other essories, and a few boxes of choctes in it. She hugged Daksh. ¡°Thank you so much, Bhai.¡±


    Sakshi and Aakash smiled, looking at them lovingly.


    ***


    Lavanya was very excited because today she was going shopping for her wedding with everyone. They entered the same shop where they came for Daksh¡¯s wedding shopping, and she started trying the lehengas. She tried almost ten lehengas but didn¡¯t like any of them.


    ¡°When I took you to buy a gown to wear at the Annual Ball in London, you were tired only after trying three to five gowns, and here you¡¯ve tried ten lehengas, but you like nothing, and you don¡¯t even look tired.¡± Eden frowned.


    ¡°Forget it, Bro. She took the time to select a lehenga to wear at my wedding. Now, it¡¯s her own wedding. Our hours are lost.¡± Daksh ced a hand on his shoulder, and Lavanya red at both of them. ¡°That was to wear at your wedding, but this one is my bridal lehenga. I will take my time to choose it.¡±


    Trying a few more lehengas, she finally selected a tomato red lehenga with golden embroidery on it. After everyone got their outfits, Sakshi bought Jewellery and other important stuff for the wedding. They all reached homete at night, having dinner outside.


    Lavanya changed into his t-shirt. Her white smooth legs were on disy. She was brushing her hair, standing in front of the mirror, when Eden held her from the waist, kissing her neck. She ced the brush down, turning to face him.


    He moved his hand under the t-shirt, feeling the smooth skin of her waist. ¡°Say you want this.¡±


    ¡°I believe more in actions than words, Mr. Richards.¡± She kissed his cheek.


    He presses his lips against hers, pulling her closer, not even allowing air to pass between them. They moved closer to the bed, kissing each other passionately. They fell onto the bed with their legs tangling together.


    The weight of his body on hers was exciting her. She felt her heartbeat racing. He moves his fingers through her hair, his other hand encircling her waist as he showers kisses on the tender skin of her neck.


    ¡°Eden.¡± She called him, and he looked up at her. ¡°Yes, Baby.¡±


    ¡°These clothes are getting in the way of our romance.¡±


    He made her sit on hisp in the straddling position. He took-off the t-shirt, only to find that she wasn¡¯t wearing the bra which gave the direct view of her erect nipples to his lust-hooded eyes. ¡°I love when you wear my clothes, but I love it more when you wear nothing.¡±


    She shoves the t-shirt he was wearing off his shoulders and bites his earlobe and the crook of his neck. He felt a wave of pleasure. He held her arms to make her look into his eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t believe my Lavanya can be this naughty. Do you want to make a hickey on my neck?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a hickey? It will be my im to you.¡± She gently kisses his neck. She looked up at him and captured his lips in a fiery kiss.


    Not being able to control, he breaks apart from the kiss and takes her left nipple in his mouth. She held his shoulder, throwing her head back. She tried to suppress her moans as he cupped her other breast. His mouth soon reced his hand, and she felt the wetness between her legs.


    He sucked her nipple onest time before flipping them over the bed, hovering over her. He kissed her from her neck to all the way down, and she moaned in pleasure against the touch of his lips on her soft skin.


    He removed his shorts and her panties. He entered inside her, kissing her corbone. They intertwined their fingers together as their bodies moved in perfect sync. ¡°Eden, this is¡­¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She held his shoulders as his every motion gave her a different feeling of pleasure, sending a wave of brilliant ecstasy surging through her body.


    He moans while kissing her. ¡°I am close.¡± He fills her core with his warm liquid with one sudden thrust, and they fall asleep peacefully in each other¡¯s arms, holding each other closely and tightly.


    ***


    Lavanya was watching some dance videos with Niharika when the doorbell rang. Sakshi opened it only to find two girls and two boys standing at the door.

 Daksh Feeling Emotional

    Before Sakshi could ask something to them, she heard Lavanya¡¯s cheerful voice. ¡°Oh My God!¡± Lavanya covered her mouth with both her hands, seeing Jaime, Ray, Kristina, and Edward standing at the door.


    Lavanya excitedly walked up to them and hugged Jaime. Jaime hugged her back tightly. ¡°Surprise, sister-inw.¡±


    She hugged Kristina and invited all of them inside. ¡°You should¡¯ve informed me. I hade to the airport with Eden to pick you all.¡±


    ¡°We wanted to surprise you.¡± Kristina said.


    She introduced them all to Sakshi and Niharika. Sakshi touched Jaime¡¯s cheek. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    She turned to Lavanya. ¡°Lavanya, take them to the living room.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Lavanya took them inside the living room.


    ¡°Where is brother? He invited us all here, and he is missing.¡± Jaime asked while sitting on the sofa.


    Lavanya raised her eyebrows. ¡°Eden invited you all here?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He said you both are getting married again, and he wants us all to be here. We were excited to witness an Indian wedding, so we came here.¡± Kristina smiled.


    ¡°He went out with my brother for some work. Wille back soon.¡± Lavanya replied. Sakshi entered the living room, holding a tray that had the sses of juice with Niharika following her, holding a tray full of different kinds of Indian snacks.


    Edward was really enjoying the snacks. ¡°Why don¡¯t they make it in London?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good they don¡¯t make it in London because if they started making it in London, you will eat all of it and will grow into a fatty Edward.¡± Eden entered the room. Jaime hugged him happily. ¡°Brother, I missed you so much.¡±


    ¡°Oh finally, you¡¯re here. I was waiting for you. Was it not enough for you to get married once that you are going to get married again?¡± Edward hugged him.


    ¡°You¡¯re enjoying Indian snacks here because of my wedding, so just enjoy everything.¡± Eden sat next to Edward.


    Lavanya looked at Daksh, and asked him toe near her. She held his hand. ¡°This is my brother, Daksh.¡±


    She introduced everyone to Daksh, and they all started talking happily.


    ***


    The wedding rituals of Lavanya and Eden¡¯s wedding started. Lavanya was wearing a white and yellow lehenga with floral bracelets on both her hands and a floral ne around her neck. Her hair was decorated with flowers too. She looked like an Indian fairytale princess.


    The function was organized in the garden. Lavanya came and sat beside Eden, who was wearing the yellow kurta with the white pajama. Sakshi and Niharika applied the turmeric paste on them,ter telling Jaime and Kristina to do it. They both smiled, applying the paste onto their faces.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Lavanya took some paste on her hand, and applied it on Jaime¡¯s cheek. ¡°I want to see you getting married soon.¡± Jaime smiled, hugging her. Shreya, Jai and Aakash applied it on them too, wishing a happy life to Lavanya.


    Daksh was silently watching everything. He was feeling a little emotional, trying to control his tears but was happy for Lavanya. Sakshi called him, asking him to apply the paste on Lavanya. He kneeled down in front of Lavanya. He smiled a little while applying the paste onto her cheeks, but when he felt that he would not be able to control his tears, he moved aside and let his tears flow. Niharika came to him. She ced a hand on his shoulder, trying to calm him. ¡°Daksh, I know you can¡¯t see her going away from you again, but she has to go. Please, don¡¯t cry. She will not feel happy if she sees you like this.¡±


    He wiped his tears. ¡°I am fine.¡± He went towards Edward and Ray and told them about the tricks to apply the turmeric paste onto Eden.


    They both happily moved forward and colored Eden all yellow by applying the turmeric paste all over his body. ¡°It¡¯s enough, guys. Stop it, now.¡±


    When they didn¡¯t stop, he looked at Daksh. ¡°Brother, please tell them to stop.¡±


    Daksh smirked. ¡°Why? Did you stop when I told you to stop at my wedding? I am not gonna let you go.¡±


    Daksh looked at someone, and soon, a bucket full of water was poured on Eden, making him all wet. Lavanya looked at Eden, then at Daksh. ¡°Bhai, what is this?¡±


    ¡°What? He wanted to get married at an Indian wedding. Now, I am making him experience what it is like to get married in an Indian wedding.¡± Daksh didn¡¯t dare to look at her.


    Lavanya sighed, turning to Eden. ¡°Baby, go to the room and change your clothes.¡± Lavanya also went to take a shower with Niharika in Sakshi¡¯s room.


    They all came back to the living room. Daksh took Eden with him, and Lavanya started telling Kristina and Jaime about the uing functions.


    ***


    Lavanya was wearing an embroidered green lehenga for the mehndi ceremony. She was enjoying her mehndi function with everyone. Jaime and Kristina were also feeling happy because it was something new for them to experience. The henna Artist asked Kristina her husband¡¯s name. ¡°Edward.¡±


    The artist wrote Edward¡¯s name on her palm. ¡°Jaime, you should also ask the artist to write Ray¡¯s name on your palm.¡± Lavanya suggested.


    Jaime furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Can I do it? I mean, they¡¯re asking the husband¡¯s name, and Ray isn¡¯t my husband.¡±


    ¡°That is going to change soon.¡± Lavanya teased her. ¡°You can do it.¡±


    Jaime smiled, asking the artist to write Ray¡¯s name on her hand. Ray, who came to give her water, smiled when he saw his name on her hand.


    Eden came near Lavanya. ¡°When will I get henna on my hand?¡±


    Lavanya asked him to sit beside her. She looked around and found the artist, who was working on Kristina¡¯s hand getting free. She called her. ¡°He is the groom. Please make a beautiful design on his hand.¡±


    The artist smiled and started making a heart-shaped design on Eden¡¯s hand. He looked at Lavanya. ¡°I want your henna¡¯s color to be much darker this time, so the entire world can know how much I love you.¡± He whispered in her ear, and she blushed.

 Eden Is Really Lucky

    Lavanya¡¯s henna color was much darker this time. She smiled, looking at it as she sat down on the decorated couch with her maternal uncle for the Chura and Kaleere ceremony.


    Her maternal uncle started putting the Chura(a set of traditional red and white bangles that is given to the bride by her maternal uncle) on both her wrists. Her uncle covered the Chura with the cloth as it is considered inauspicious if the bride saw her Chura before the wedding day. After Chura, her maternal uncle put on Kaleere(A beautiful golden essory worn on the wrists. They are beautifully hung like tiny chandeliers on the bangles) on her wrists.


    Eden, Jaime, Ray, Kristina, and Edward got surprised, witnessing this ritual. Everyone blessed Lavanya.


    Lavanya got up, and Sakshi asked her cousins to kneel down in front of Lavanya for a ceremony because the bride shakes the Kaleere worn by her on all the unmarried girls and boys present, and it is believed that if any part or leaf of the Kaleere falls on anyone, she or he will be the next one to get married. Lavanya started shaking the Kaleere on her cousins, but it didn¡¯t fall on anyone. She called Jaime and asked her to sit down.


    ¡°Do I have to do this, sister-inw?¡± Jaime asked while sitting down on her knees.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just like how we throw the bouquet at the Christian Wedding.¡± Lavanya started shaking the Kaleere over Jaime, and a part of her Kaleere suddenly fell on Jaime.


    Lavanya picked it up with a smile and gave it to Jaime. ¡°I know you¡¯re next in the line. I can¡¯t wait to attend your wedding.¡± She hugged her.


    ***


    The hair stylist was working on Lavanya¡¯s hair, tying them into a beautiful bun and decorating her hair with flowers and with a Kundan Chained Mangtika (a part of the Indian Jewellery a bride wears onto her forehead). A matching Kundan ne was tied around her neck while she wore the matching earrings. The make-up artist applied the dark-red lipstick onto her lips, finishing her make-up.


    Niharika entered the room. ¡°Oh my god! You¡¯re looking so gorgeous, Lavanya.¡±


    ¡°I am feeling nervous, Bhabhi.¡±


    ¡°Why are you feeling nervous? It¡¯s your big day.¡± Niharika removed the covers, which were covering her Chura, and Lavanya¡¯s eyes fell on the white dazzling bangle on which Eden¡¯s name was written with Red stones. She replied, looking at it, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I hope everything goes well without any problems.¡±


    ¡°Everything will be fine.¡± Niharika helped her in wearing the Kaleere and tucked the long red dupatta (scarf) on her bun. She touched her cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Everything will be fine when you will sit beside Eden and hold his hand.¡±


    Lavanya smiled and saw Jaime and Kristina entering the room. They both were dressed in beautiful lehengas.


    ¡°Wow. Indian brides look so beautiful. I wish I could get ready like this for my wedding.¡± Jaime said.


    ¡°Okay Lavanya, I wille to take you when the priest calls you.¡± Niharika left the room.


    Kristina took in her gorgeous appearance. ¡°Eden is really lucky.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Is he ready?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, your brother is helping him.¡±


    In another room, Eden was looking at the designer light almond color outfit Daksh gave to him. Seeing him staring at the outfit like this, Daksh frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t stare at it. You have to wear it.¡±


    ¡°Will it look good on me?¡±


    ¡°We will find out once you wear it.¡± Daksh pushed Eden into the bathroom. Edward and Rayughed at him.


    He came out, changing into the outfit. Daksh adjusted his outfit a little and made him wear an expensive Stone Studded Chain around his neck. He held the designer Sehra (Headgear) adorned with a stone studded designer brooch called Kalingi and beadedce and patch border work. He ced it on Eden¡¯s head and pinned a four chained Peacock brooch on the left side of his outfit,pleting his look.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking like a King of India.¡± Edwardughed, looking at him.


    Eden red at him. ¡°You should be thanking God that I can¡¯t beat you today.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you guys fighting right now. We should leave this room. It¡¯s almost time for the ceremony to start.¡± Daksh took all of them out of the room to the garden where the mandap (A temporary setup where Indian wedding rituals are performed) was decorated with flowers.


    Kristina, Jaime, Ray, and Edward sat on the chairs arranged for the guests. Sakshi asked Eden to sit down, and the priest instructed him to do some rituals. Daksh tranted everything for him the priest was saying into English.


    ¡°Call the bride!¡± The priest asked Daksh to call Lavanya. Daksh went inside Lavanya¡¯s room to get her, and a tear rolled down his cheek when he saw Lavanya dressed up as a Bride. She walked near him. ¡°Bhai, Ro kyu rahe ho (Brother, Why are you crying)?¡±


    ¡°You will go back to London soon. I still can¡¯t believe that my little Lavanya is grown up. I am seeing her as a bride.¡± He kissed her forehead.


    Niharika entered the room. ¡°Daksh, Pandit Ji (Priest) is calling her. She is gettingte for the wedding.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Let¡¯s go.¡± He forwarded his hand in Lavanya¡¯s direction, and she happily ced her hand on his.


    Daksh held the nket made of flowers with his cousin brothers over Lavanya¡¯s head as she walked down the aisle with Niharika, Shreya, and her cousins by her side. Eden took a deep breath, taking in Lavanya¡¯s beauty in the red lehenga. Niharika helped Lavanya to stand beside Eden.


    Niharika gave them the gands, and the flower petals showered on them when they exchanged the gands. Lavanya sat beside Eden, joining her hands in front of the sacred fire. The priest gave Sindoor (Vermillion) to Eden, asking him to fill Lavanya¡¯s hair partition with it.


    Daksh told him in English what to do with the vermillion, but Eden already knew about it. Niharika lifted the Lavanya¡¯s mang tika, and Eden smiled while carefully filling the partition of her hair with the vermillion. The priest forwarded the nuptial chain in his direction. He tied it around Lavanya¡¯s neck.


    The priest called Jaime to tie the knot between them for the seven circumambtions. Niharika helped Jaime to tie the knot, and Eden and Lavanya stood up for the circumambtions around the sacred fire.


    Eden took the lead in the first four circumambtions, and Lavanya took the lead in thest three as they took the vows afterpleting each circumambtion. The priest exined the importance and meaning of each vow to them, and Aakash tranted them into English for Eden.


    The guests and family members showered them with rose petals, and their wedding ended happily as they took everyone¡¯s blessing. Lavanya was feeling very tired, and it was almost sleeping time, so she slept with Eden after having dinner and changing her clothes.


    The next day, Eden got ready and went downstairs. Sakshi went into Lavanya¡¯s room to wake her up. ¡°Lavanya, wake up. Get ready for the rituals and fishing the ring game.¡±


    ¡°Let me sleep, mom. The marriage is over. What rituals are left now? And the game can be yedter.¡± She covered her face with the nket.


    Sakshi snatched the nket from her. ¡°That is also a part of rituals. Eden has woken up before you. You should wake up before him.¡±


    She sat on the bed, brushing her hair with her fingers. ¡°So what if he has woken up before me? If I should have been at my inws home right now, I should have woken up early, but I am at my own home, and Eden is at his inws home, so he should wake up early ording to this.¡±


    Sakshi ced her hand on her head. Seeing this, Lavanya said, ¡°I wille downstairs soon.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te like this in your night suit. Wear this.¡± Sakshi ced the red saree on the bed.


    Lavanya got ready, wearing the saree, and went downstairs. Eden, who was eagerly waiting for her toe downstairs, forgot to blink his eyes when he saw her look.

 The Beautiful Love

    Lavanya in the red saree, her hair partition filled with vermillion, the nuptial chain around her neck, and the Chura on both her hands were making her look gorgeous. The sound of her anklets as she walked was like music to Eden¡¯s ears. This was the look he wanted to see Lavanya in.


    Daksh looked at Eden and snapped his fingers in front of him. ¡°I know she is yours, and you have all the rights to look at her, but do it when you¡¯re alone. Not while sitting with elders.¡±


    Lavanya walked inside the living room.


    ¡°Lavanya, you look so pretty in this look.¡± Kristinaplimented her. Sakshi came to Lavanya, asking her and Eden to pray to God before starting the post-wedding rituals.


    They prayed to God, and Sakshi asked them to sit opposite each other in front of a huge pot filled with water in which milk and rose petals were added to reduce the transparency of the water.


    Eden was confused because he didn¡¯t have any idea what to do with it. Jaime, Ray, Kristina, and Edward were excited to see this ritual.


    ¡°Eden and Lavanya, you both have to find this ring from this water. It is believed that whoever will find the ring more time will rule the household. You both will get three chances.¡± Sakshi showed the ring to both of them.


    ¡°Mom, can I do this?¡± Daksh sat beside Sakshi.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Sakshi handed the ring to him. Daksh winked at Lavanya, and she understood that Daksh would make her win this game.


    Daksh put his hand inside the water with the ring and started pretending to leave the ring in the water. He finally pulled out his hand, leaving the ring on Lavanya¡¯s side so that she could easily find it. They both put their hands inside the water and started searching for the ring.


    Jaime was cheering for Eden, seeing Niharika cheering for Lavanya while Kristina, Edward, and Ray were excitedly witnessing the game. Lavanya pulled out her hand as she found the ring and smiled proudly.


    Lavanya won the next round too, with the help of Daksh, and no one knew that Daksh was making her win by cheating. ¡°Brother,st round left. You have to win it.¡± Jaime sat beside Eden.


    Daksh put his hand inside the water for the third round but didn¡¯t leave the ring inside the water. He pulled out his hand, making it into a fist, keeping the ring in his hand. They both started finding the ring but didn¡¯t get anything after a minute of searching. Dakshughed, looking at them. ¡°What are you both trying to find? The ring is still in my hand.¡±


    Everyoneughed at Daksh¡¯s prank, and Daksh left the ring inside the water. Lavanya found the ring this time too but secretly ced it in Eden¡¯s hand to make him win one round. Daksh was a little surprised to find the ring in his hand, but he was happy because Lavanya won as she was in the lead. ¡°Good luck, Brother-inw. My sister will rule your life.¡±


    Niharika removed the pot from there. ¡°Eden, now you¡¯ve to find your name in Lavanya¡¯s Henna.¡± Sakshi instructed Eden.


    In the evening, Lavanya was all ready for their wedding reception, wearing a peach color gown with Eden wearing the same color tie. They reached the venue with Daksh and Niharika. All the guests and rtives were congratting them as they sat on the decorative couch. Daksh came to them. ¡°It¡¯s your special day. You both should share a beautiful dance.¡±


    Eden smiled at Lavanya. ¡°Let¡¯s fulfill your dream of performing waltz at our wedding.¡±


    They stepped down from the stage. An Indian romantic song was yed, and they both started moving perfectly in waltz steps. They finished their dance and were enjoying the function with their friends and family when Ray came to them. ¡°Hey, I need help from both of you.¡±


    ¡°What can we do for you?¡± Lavanya asked him.


    Ray looked at Jaime, who was standing with Niharika, and then back at Lavanya and Eden. ¡°I¡­I wish to pro¡­propose to Jaime. I will not get a better chance, but I don¡¯t want to steal your limelight. That¡¯s why I am asking you both.¡±


    Eden raised his eyebrows. ¡°You want to propose to my sister at my wedding reception.¡±


    Lavanya chuckled. ¡°Let him do it, Eden. Jaime will be so happy.¡± She turned to Ray. ¡°Go Ahead.¡±


    Ray went ahead and took the mic in his hand. Eden wrapped his arm around Lavanya¡¯s waist, pulling her closer to him while looking at Ray as he grabbed everyone¡¯s attention towards him. ¡°Excuse me, Ladies and Gentlemen. First, I would like to congratte my sister and brother-inw.¡±


    Lavanya smiled, and Ray continued. ¡°I have witnessed the beautiful love between the couples during this wedding. It makes me believe that we all want a life partner to share our life with, and I have decided that today, I will propose to the girl I want to share my life with.¡±


    Jaime felt her heartbeat racing while Kristina, Edward, and Lavanya cheered for them. Ray called Jaime on the stage. She shyly walked on the stage. Ray held her hand. ¡°Jaime, I have always dreamt of spending my life with you ever since we confessed our love to each other. Will you be a part of my life and be with me forever to share our lives together?¡±


    Ray retrieved a red velvet box from his pocket and opened the box, revealing a beautiful diamond ring. Jaime covered her mouth in surprise. He got down on one knee. ¡°Will you marry me, Jaime?¡±


    Jaime happily nodded her head. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ray slid the ring on her finger and hugged her. Lavanya reached to them with Eden. ¡°Congrattions to both of you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sister-inw.¡± Jaime hugged her and Eden.


    Everyone congratted them, and the reception ended on a happy note. Jaime, Ray, Kristina, and Edward left for London after two days.


    ***


    Lavanya was enjoying evening tea with everyone. They all were happily talking about Lavanya and Eden¡¯s wedding when Lavanya said, ¡°Mom, I think we should go back to London.¡±


    Sakshi and Daksh became a little sad hearing her. Aakash looked at her. ¡°Why do you want to go back suddenly?¡±


    Lavanya sat beside Aakash. ¡°We don¡¯t want to go, but we have to go because of Eden¡¯s work as lots of things are there which need his attention.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We will not stop you from going, but Diwali(An Indian festival) ising. Stay a little longer to celebrate Diwali with us.¡± Sakshi looked at her in hope.

 I Want My Husband

    Lavanya was about to say no, but Eden stopped her holding her hand. ¡°We will stay, mom.¡±


    ¡°Eden but your work¡­¡± He didn¡¯t let herplete her sentence. ¡°I know, but my employees were handling my work till now on my behalf. Nothing is wrong if they will handle it for a few more days. I want to celebrate Diwali, and didn¡¯t you tell me that you used to help mom with decorations on the festivals? I want to see how you decorate the home here at the festivals.¡±


    Lavanya looked at him in surprise. ¡°You still remember that. You¡¯ve got a really sharp memory.¡± Eden smiled proudly at herpliment, and Sakshi became happy as she will get to spend more time with Lavanya and Eden.


    ***


    A day before Diwali, Lavanya was making a beautiful Rangoli (A traditional Indian art form in which decorative patterns are created on the floor using materials such as dry rice flour, coloured sand, and flower petals to celebrate auspicious asions) with Niharika.


    ¡°It looks so amazing.¡± Eden clicked the photo of Lavanya making the rangoli on his phone. As they were done with the rangoli, Daksh and Lavanya helped Sakshi in decorating the entire house with flower gands, fairy lights, and other decorative materials, making the entire home, giving all the festive vibes.


    ***


    Lavanya entered the room, holding a blue printed Kurta and a white Pajama for Eden. ¡°Baby, wear this and get ready. Everyone is waiting for us for the Diwali Pooja (Worship).¡±


    Eden took it from her, and quickly got ready. Lavanya was wearing an Anarkali suit, color coordinating with Eden. Sakshi smiled when she saw both of them. They worshiped God with everyone, and fed each other sweets. Niharika, and Lavanya lit the Diyas (earthenmps) together all over the home.


    Lavanya¡¯s uncles arrived with their family. Avantika smiled when she saw Eden. Lavanya noticed this and went to warn Eden. ¡°Avantika is also here. Don¡¯t you dare allow her toe near you, or I will forget, you¡¯re my Husband.¡±


    Eden chuckled and pulled her cheeks. ¡°Okay, my over possessive wife. I will keep that in mind.¡±


    They all started bursting the crackers. Avantika tried to approach Eden, but he ignored her. Lavanya and Eden clicked lots of photographs with everyone, creating beautiful memories.


    Lavanyaid down next to Eden, changing her clothes. ¡°Did you enjoyed Diwali?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was much better than Christmas and New Year.¡± Eden wrapped his arms around her.


    She kissed his cheek and fell asleep, cing her hand on his chest.


    ***


    Eden and Lavanya were going back to London. Sakshi cried when Lavanya hugged her. Aakash consoled Sakshi. ¡°Sakshi, Let her go to her home happily.¡±


    Sakshi released her from the hug. Lavanya hugged Aakash. He kissed her forehead. ¡°Live happily with Eden.¡±


    She smiled and looked at Jai, who was looking away from her with his arms across his chest. She went to him, and made him look at her, holding his arm with both her hands. ¡°Dadu.¡±


    Jai looked at her with tears in his eyes. She wiped his tears. Jai pulled her in a hug. ¡°I am sorry for everything I did to you, my child.¡±


    She pulled away from the hug. ¡°Forget about it, Dadu. I am very happy with Eden, and I got a life partner like him because of you.¡±


    Jai smiled, cing his hand on her head to bless her. She looked around, and noticed that Daksh wasn¡¯t present there. She turned to Niharika. ¡°Bhabhi, Where is Bhai?¡±


    Niharika ced a hand on her cheek. ¡°He is sad about you going back. He has locked himself in the room as he can¡¯t see you going away from him.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lavanya didn¡¯t say anything, and ran inside the house. Niharika wanted to go, but Sakshi stopped her. ¡°Let them talk alone. It will be better.¡±


    Lavanya knocked on the door of Daksh¡¯s room. ¡°Bhai, it¡¯s me. Please open the door.¡±


    She pushed the door open when she didn¡¯t heard Daksh¡¯s voice, and entered inside only to find Daksh crying, sitting against the wall on the floor. His eyes were red, and swollen. She kneeled down in front of him, holding his hands. ¡°Bhai.¡±


    He wiped his tears, and said in his heavy voice, ¡°You must be gettingte for your flight. You should leave.¡±


    ¡°How can I leave without meeting you?¡± A tear rolled down her cheek.


    He hugged her, tightly. She tried to calm him down. He broke apart from the hug, and got up with her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You¡¯re gettingte.¡±


    He took a step forward, but Lavanya stopped him holding his hand. She tightened her hold on his hand. ¡°Promise me one thing. That you will not cry.¡±


    Daksh ced a kiss on her forehead. ¡°I promise.¡±


    They went out of the house together. Daksh wrapped an arm around her shoulder, and stood in front of Eden. ¡°Please take care of her always.¡±


    Eden smiled. ¡°I will, Brother.¡±


    Lavanya went to Niharika. ¡°Bhabhi, please always take care of Bhai and this family.¡±


    Niharika nodded, hugging her. Eden met everyone. Lavanya looked at the house for thest time before getting inside the car. Aakash sat on the passenger seat, asking the driver to drive. The driver started the engine, and Sakshi cried as the car went out of the huge metal gates. Daksh held her in his arms, trying to console her.


    ***


    Lavanya and Eden reached at London. Be and Amelia were happy seeing them. Lavanya excitedly hugged them. ¡°I missed you both so much.¡± They went to their room to get some rest.


    They both got back to their regr schedule as Eden got busy with his work which was pending, and was needed to be done by him, the result of which, he again starteding homete and leaving early in the morning everyday.


    ***


    Be handed the cup of hot chocte to Lavanya in her room. She took a sip andined to Be. ¡°Aunt Be, Eden again went to work without meeting me today.¡±


    Be chuckled. ¡°You were sleeping. He didn¡¯t want to disturb your sleep.¡± She caressed her hair. ¡°He have lots of work, otherwise do you think he would ever leave you alone?¡±


    Be left the room. Lavanya took a sip of the hot chocte, and picked her phone from the bed to call Eden. She dialed his number, and Eden answered the call after three rings. ¡°Yes, Baby.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Richards, I understand you have a lot of work and your work is very important, but you should also remember that you¡¯ve a wife who daily waits for you toe home early from work because you go to work without meeting her.¡± She said, and heard his chuckle. ¡°Baby, are you angry?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am angry because you don¡¯t care about me. You haven¡¯t spend even a single minute with me because of your work these days.¡± Sheined, and added, ¡°I know your work is important, but can I have my husband back tonight? Pleasee home early today. I want my husband. I miss him.¡±


    ¡°Your husband is all yours tonight. Just be prepared for our special night.¡± A blush crept on her face, hearing him.


    ¡°See you soon, my gorgeous wife.¡± He happily cut the call and smiled.

 A Secret Place

    [Mature Scene Ahead]


    Lavanya eagerly started waiting for Eden toe home. She excitedly ran out of the mansion when she heard the sound of a car stopping. Eden stepped out of the car with a smile, seeing her. He reached near her, and she hugged him tightly. He wrapped his arm around her waist, kissing her forehead. They entered the mansion together.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner. I will take you to a special and secret ce in the mansion after that.¡± He said, walking towards the dining room with her.


    ¡°A secret ce?¡± She raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°You will know it when you see it.¡± He pulled out a chair for her. She sat down, and both had their dinner together happily.


    ¡°Now, take me to that special secret ce.¡± She held his hand.


    He chuckled, getting up from his chair. He took her towards the garden area. ¡°Eden, why are we here in the garden? It¡¯s chilly out here. We will catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°Shhh.¡± He ced a finger on her lips. ¡°Juste with me.¡±


    He held her hand, taking her to the other end of the garden. They both walked on the path, which was surrounded by huge trees. Lavanya was looking at everything because it was the first time she wasing to this side of the garden.


    Eden finally stopped in front of a ss house, and Lavanya widened her eyes in surprise as she asked him, ¡°Is this really a hot tub pool inside it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, baby.¡± He smiled.


    ¡°I am staying in the mansion for too long. Why I didn¡¯t get to know about it?¡± She looked at him.


    He hugged her from behind, wrapping his arms around her waist and leaning down to brush his lips against her ear. ¡°Because it¡¯s a secret ce. Only I knew about this, but now you do too.¡±


    ¡°Eden, someone can see us here.¡±


    ¡°No one can see us or walk over us here.¡± He holds her hand to lead her closer to the hot tub pool. She looks into his eyes with a flirtatious smile on her lips.


    They both get undressed, setting their clothes on the floor. They step inside the tub, and Lavanya sighed, feeling the warmth of the water.


    Eden presses a kiss on her shoulder, slowly shifting his focus on her corbone and her breasts, teasing her nipples with his tongue.


    He trailed down his hand on her stomach as she caressed his back. He takes his time before reaching her thighs. His featherlight touches, making her whimper, and yearning for more.


    ¡°I want you, Eden. I want all of you.¡±


    She slips a hand below, between their bodies. He sighs as she wraps her fingers around his manhood and begins to stroke it, earning sharp intakes of breath from him when she touches the tip of his manhood with her thumb.


    He suddenly stands up from the tub. She looks up at him in confusion. He makes her sit on the edge of the tub. He kneels in front of her, running his hands on her thighs. He dips his head between her legs, and presses a sensual kiss to her core. She moans in pleasure, moving her long slender fingers in his hair as the fire of passion builds deep inside her.


    He pulls her back inside the warm water. He settles himself between her legs, kissing her neck gently. She wraps her arms around his shoulders, touching her soft breast with his hard chest. Guiding his hard manhood to her entrance, he enters inside her. She hugs him tightly while moaning in pleasure as he thrusts inside her deeply.


    They looked into each other¡¯s eyes. He holds the back of her neck, pulling her into a passionate kiss. ¡°I love you, Lavanya.¡±


    She kisses him on the forehead before shyly hiding her face in the crook of his neck, wrapping her arms around his neck.


    Heughed. ¡°Are you really feeling shy after all this?¡±


    She didn¡¯t reply and bit his neck. He moaned. ¡°Lavanya, don¡¯t do this. It will leave a hickey. I have to go to thepany tomorrow.¡± He held her arms, trying to stop her, but it was of no use as she had already left a hickey on his neck.


    She smiled, proudly looking at her masterpiece. ¡°I don¡¯t think you will even think about going to work tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re getting really naughty day by day, Mrs. Richards.¡± She pouted at hisment. He helps her to stand and toe out of the pool.


    He grabbed a towel, dried her body, and helped her to wear the clothes. He wears his clothes after drying his body, and they both go back to the mansion to sleep, thinking about the special night they just spent together.


    Eden got ready to go to work early in the morning. He was trying to hide the hickey in his shirt which Lavanya gifted himst night. Lavanya slowly opened her eyes, and saw him standing in front of the mirror with an annoyed expression. She understood that he was trying to hide the hickey, but wasn¡¯t able to.


    She got up from the bed and wrapped her arms around his torso. ¡°I am sorry.¡±


    He held her hands to turn to face her. He kissed her forehead. ¡°Never apologize for loving me.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She touched the hickey on his neck. ¡°Let me fix it.¡±


    She found her concealer and was about to apply it to his neck, but he stopped her. ¡°Are you really going to apply make-up on me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a concealer. It will hide this hickey.¡± She applied the concealer on his neck, sessfully hiding the hickey. ¡°Done.¡±


    He looked in the mirror and smiled when he didn¡¯t find the hickey. He pecked on her lips and left for his work.


    He happily entered the Richards Corporation. The receptionist greeted him and informed. ¡°Sir, Miss Emily is here to meet you. She is waiting for you in your cabin.¡±

 Attempt To Kidnap

    He nodded and went towards the lift. ¡°Why is Emily here? What does she want from me?¡±


    He entered his cabin. Emily stood up when she heard the sound of the door being closed. She smiled, stepping forward to hug him, but he took a step back. ¡°Don¡¯t try to do this. I am married.¡±


    ¡°I know that, and I have left the thought of being with you a long time ago.¡± She sat back on the chair.


    Eden took his seat across her. ¡°What are you here for?¡±


    ¡°I am here to request you for something.¡± She nervously fidgeted her fingers. ¡°Actually, I need your help. My dad¡¯s business is going in lose, and he is really worried about it. I wanted him toe to you, but he refused to take help from you. I can¡¯t see him getting worried, so I came here to ask you for help because I know only you can help him.¡±


    He smiled a little. ¡°I have problems with you, not with your parents. Don¡¯t worry! I will talk to your father.¡± Emily thanked him and left his cabin.


    ***


    Lavanya was reading a novel, sitting in the living room, when someone suddenly covered her eyes from behind. She got a little scared. ¡°Who¡­Who is this?¡±


    She heard the sound of familiarughter. She removed the hands of that person from her eyes and turned only to find Jaime standing behind her. She made her sit beside her. ¡°You scared me. Why didn¡¯t I get to know about you entering the mansion? From where you learned walking without the sound of taking the steps?¡±


    ¡°I learned it from him.¡± She pointed at Ray, who entered the living room. He greeted Lavanya and sat down on the sofa.


    ¡°Where is brother?¡± Jaime asked, looking around the house.


    ¡°He is at work as usual.¡± Lavanya replied, keeping the novel on the table.


    She looked at Jaime and her eyesnded on Eden walking towards them with the bouquet of red roses in his hands. Jaime widened her eyes in surprise, seeing him with flowers. ¡°Oh my god! Please tell me that I am not dreaming. My brother is bringing flowers for a girl.¡±


    Eden frowned. ¡°I am not bringing flowers for any girl. These are for my wife.¡±


    He gave the bouquet to Lavanya. She kissed his cheek. ¡°Thank you so much. Why did youe early today? I thought you would bete like daily.¡±


    ¡°I was missing my wife.¡± He held her hand, turning to Jaime. ¡°What are you both doing here?¡±


    Jaime got excited. ¡°We came to share an amazing news with you.¡±


    Lavanya and Eden looked at each other first, then Eden asked, ¡°What¡¯s the news?¡±


    Jaime smiled, looking at Ray and revealed the news. ¡°Mom and Dad agreed for our wedding.¡± They got a little shocked, hearing this.


    Eden raised his one eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re kidding with us, right?¡±


    ¡°What? No, Brother. I am not kidding.¡±


    ¡°How did they easily agree?¡± Lavanya asked Jaime.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy, but I assured them I will be happy with him.¡± Jaime smiled.


    ¡°Wow! Congrattions to both of you.¡± Lavanya hugged Jaime.


    Eden walked to Jaime¡¯s side. He hugged her. ¡°So, when do you want to get married?¡±


    ¡°Fourteenth of next month.¡± Jaime announced.


    ¡°This means only one month left for the preparations.¡± Eden stated.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I have decided that I will go shopping tomorrow and Brother, I will take Lavanya with me.¡± Jaime held her hand.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Eden ruffled her hair. ¡°I will not stop her if she wants to go.¡±


    Be entered with a tray in her hands. She served coffee, and snacks to everyone. They all started enjoying the coffee while nning the wedding.


    ***


    Lavanya went shopping with Jaime and Ray. After selecting the wedding gown for Jaime from Nora¡¯s Studio, they all went to the shopping mall to buy some dresses and essories for Jaime.


    Ray was helping Jaime in selecting the dresses, with the sales assistants assisting them. Lavanya was admiring them standing in the corner of the shop when a boy stood behind her. He took out a mini knife from his pocket, went near her, and ced the knife carefully on her wrist. ¡°Just silently walk with me, or I will cut your wrist with this knife.¡±


    Lavanya got scared. She felt like her brain had stopped working. She looked at Ray, who was standing at a distance of only a few steps from her, still helping Jaime. She wanted to shout his name for help. The boy whispered in her ear. ¡°Move.¡±


    She again looked at Ray before moving out of the shop with the boy, praying inside her heart for Ray to notice her absence. The boy removed the knife from her wrist but still kept it in his hand. He held her wrist tightly.


    Jaime went inside the changing room to try the dresses. Ray turned to look at Lavanya but got a little surprised when he didn¡¯t find her there. He hurriedly stepped out of the shop and looked around. Luckily, he saw Lavanya¡¯s back. He started following her and that boy.


    The boy took Lavanya to the parking lot of the mall. Ray hides himself behind a car to keep an eye on them. The boy stopped in front of a car with Lavanya.


    A man stepped out of the car, whose half face was covered with a mask. Only his eyes and forehead was visible. It was Louis. He ordered the boy. ¡°Leave her wrist, and search for her phone in her handbag.¡±


    The boy snatched the handbag from her and took out her phone. Louis held Lavanya from her arm tightly. She hissed in pain. A tear rolled down her cheek as she struggled to set herself free from his hold. Louis got annoyed with her struggling. ¡°Listen girl, just obediently sit inside the car if you don¡¯t want us to harm you.¡±


    He was about to take her near the car when Ray came out from behind the car and hit him on the arm with his leg, setting Lavanya free. She smiled, looking at Ray.


    Ray started beating Louis continuously. Lavanya wanted to call Eden. She tried to take her phone back from the boy, but the boy made a cut on her palm with the knife.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± She screamed in pain. Ray left Louis and came to her.


    Louis and the boy decided to run from there. The boy threw her mobile on the floor, got inside the car with Louis, and drove out of there quickly.


    Blood was oozing out from the cut on Lavanya¡¯s hand. Ray took out his handkerchief and tightly tied it onto her palm to stop the bleeding. ¡°I will take you to the hospital.¡±


    He called Jaime. She immediately answered his call. ¡°Where did you and Lavanya go?¡±


    He sighed. ¡°I will tell you everything. Come to the parking lot of the mall. Leave the shopping. We will do it some other day.¡±


    He cut the call before she could ask him something else. She reached the parking lot and saw him standing near their car. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ray? Why did you cancel our n?¡±


    ¡°We have to go to the hospital. Get inside the car.¡± He went to sit in the driver¡¯s seat.


    Jaime was confused by his behavior. She sat in the passenger seat and looked at Lavanya, who was disturbed and scared thinking that someone attempted to kidnap her.

 All The Best

    Jaime¡¯s eyes fell on her hand, on which a handkerchief was tied, and there was a patch of blood on the handkerchief. ¡°Oh My God! What happened to your hand, Lavanya?¡±


    Lavanya and Ray didn¡¯t want Jaime to know that someone had tried to kidnap Lavanya. Ray asked Jaime to call Eden and inform him about them taking Lavanya to the hospital.


    ***


    Eden was having a meeting with his staff. He held the meeting to attend the call. He answered it immediately, seeing Jaime¡¯s name shing on the screen. ¡°What¡¯s up, Jaime?¡±


    ¡°Brother, Lavanya got a cut on her hand. We are taking her to the hospital. Please reach there as soon as possible.¡± Jaime said, and Eden cut the call, rushing out of the meeting room, leaving his staff behind confused.


    He reached the hospital and asked about Lavanya at the reception. ¡°She is in the room which is at the corner of this floor.¡±


    He thanked the receptionist, running in the direction of the room. He hurriedly entered the room and saw the nurse treating Lavanya¡¯s wound. Jaime and Ray were standing there. He asked the nurse, ¡°How is she?¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She needs care. The cut on her palm is a little deep.¡± The nurse replied, cutting the bandage.


    ¡°You can take her home.¡± The nurse left the room, taking all the medical stuff with her.


    Eden sat in front of Lavanya. She hugged him tightly as tears flowed down her cheeks. Eden caressed her back to calm her down. He made her drink some water when she calmed down. He wanted to ask Ray what had happened but stopped himself, seeing Lavanya¡¯s condition. He helped her to stand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    They all took her home. Be got worried, looking at the bandage on her hand. Eden asked Be and Jaime to take her to the room. He turned to Ray. ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    ¡°Someone tried to kidnap her. There was a boy and a man.¡± Ray said, and he gritted his teeth. ¡°Did you see them? Who is after her.¡±


    Ray nodded. ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t think they have anything to do with her. There¡¯s someone else after her.¡±


    ¡°We will briefly discuss this some other time. Lavanya needs me right now, but try to find that boy and that man. They can lead us to the person who wants to harm Lavanya.¡± He started climbing the stairs, and Ray followed him.


    They entered the room only to find Lavanya crying. Be left the room. Jaime held Ray¡¯s hand and left without saying anything.


    Eden pulled Lavanya into his arms, sitting beside her. ¡°Is it hurting?¡± He caressed her hand.


    She gulped the lump formed in her throat. ¡°I got very scared. If Ray wouldn¡¯t havee to save me, I should¡¯ve died¡­¡±


    He covered her mouth, not allowing her to finish the sentence. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever say this again.¡±


    He removed his hand from her mouth, kissing her hair.


    ***


    Lavanya was helping Jaime in getting ready for her wedding. She came out of the dressing room and found Ray and Eden standing in the hallway. She went near them. She heard them talking about something rted to her kidnapping.


    Ray saw her standing behind Eden and stopped talking. He excused himself, walking inside the hall. She guessed that Eden was trying to find the person who tried to kidnap her. She went closer to him. ¡°Are you trying to find the person who tried to kidnap me?¡±


    ¡°I will find them.¡±


    She held his hand. ¡°Forget about it. It¡¯s a happy day for all of us, and it¡¯s your sister¡¯s wedding, so go and look after the arrangements of the wedding cake and the food for the guests. Do some brother¡¯s job. Remember on our Indian wedding, how Daksh Bhai was handling everything?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I remember that. I am going.¡± He left, and she went back to the room where Jaime was getting ready.


    Jaime was looking nervous. ¡°Sister-inw, I want to ask you something.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°What did you feel on your wedding day?¡± Jaime bit her lower lip.


    She held Jaime by her shoulders from behind. ¡°I was nervous but everything but when I held Eden¡¯s hand at the altar and looked into his eyes. Everything felt great.¡±


    Charles came to take Jaime. Lavanya kissed Jaime¡¯s cheek. ¡°All the best.¡±


    She left the room to join Kristina as they both were bridesmaids. Her eyes met with Eden, who stood behind Ray.


    Everyone stood up when Jaime walked down the aisle with Charles. ¡°Take care of her.¡± He ced her hand on Ray¡¯s hand and went to sit beside Sarah.


    The ceremony started, and Jaime and Ray read their custom vows which they wrote for each other. They sealed their wedding rtionship by giving each other rings. The priest announced them as husband and wife. ¡°You may kiss the bride.¡±


    Ray ced his lips on Jaime¡¯s, kissing her softly. Everyone cheered for them. Later, they all enjoyed the wedding reception. Jaime was feeling very happy, marrying the love of her life.


    Eden hugged her and turned to Ray. ¡°You remember my warning right. Take care of her, or I will not spare you if I see tears in her eyes.¡±


    Jaime chuckled. She sat inside the car with Ray, and they both started a beautiful journey in their lives together.


    ***


    Lavanya was sleeping tillte in the morning because it was the weekend. Eden entered the room with a tray in his hands. He ced it on the table and tried to wake Lavanya. ¡°Wake up, baby.¡±


    ¡°Let me sleep, Eden.¡± She turned around, pulling the nket all over her head.


    He removed the nket from her face. ¡°Baby, I have a surprise for you.¡±


    She sat on the bed and blinked her eyes. ¡°What is it?¡±


    He ced the tray in front of her. She looked at the sandwiches, the sses of juice, the slice of brownies, the cookies, and the card with a rose in it. She picked it up and read, ¡°Happy Wedding Anniversary, my beautiful wife.¡±


    She smiled at Eden. ¡°Happy Wedding Anniversary.¡± She pecked him on the lips. ¡°Thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°I have specially made breakfast for my gorgeous wife.¡± He fed her a slice of brownie.


    ¡°Really, you did this for me?¡± She asked in disbelief.


    He kissed her cheek. ¡°I love to pamper my wife.¡± They enjoyed breakfast together andter, he took her for some outing and lunch. Lavanya felt very happy.


    ***


    Eden had determined that he would find the person who tried to kidnap Lavanya. He went to a cafe and found the person he was here to meet sitting near the window. He walked towards him. The person stood up when he saw him. ¡°Why did you call me here, Eden?¡±


    ¡°I want to talk to you, Gavin. Sit down.¡± Eden sat in front of him.

 The Most Loving Couple

    Gavin sat down, facing him. Eden took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Someone tried to kidnap Lavanya. Do you have anything to do with it?¡±


    ¡°What? Are you in your senses? Why would I do something like that with her?¡± Gavin freaked out.


    ¡°Because you want her in your life, or maybe, you want to avenge me because I beat you at the annual ball party.¡± Eden stated the reasons.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrongly using me. I don¡¯t have anything to do with it.¡± Seeing that Gavin was confident, Eden felt he wasn¡¯t lying. ¡°Okay, I believe in you, but if I get to know that you¡¯re behind this, I will not spare you.¡±


    Eden left the cafe, leaving Gavin angry with the false usation. Gavin reached home and angrily threw the vase on the floor, entering the living room. He threw a few more things to let out his anger.


    Aaron, who was in his bedroom, came out hearing the loudmotion outside. He widened his eyes in surprise when he saw the broken things on the floor. ¡°What is this, Gavin?¡±


    Gavin looked up at his father with his bloodshot eyes. ¡°Eden used me for kidnapping his wife.¡±


    ¡°What? Someone tried to kidnap his wife.¡± Aaron sounded really worried about Lavanya, and this increased Gavin¡¯s anger. ¡°Eden Richards used me falsely, and you¡¯re worrying about his wife. What kind of father are you?¡±


    Gavin looked into his eyes. ¡°What is your rtionship with Eden?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you about this.¡± Aaron was about to leave, but Gavin stopped him, holding his hand. ¡°You¡¯ve to tell me, dad.¡±


    Aaron looked at him, thinking he can¡¯t hide the truth from him anymore. ¡°He is your cousin. His mom was like a sister to me, and we shared the bond of real brother and sister. That is the reason I care for Eden.¡±


    ¡°This means that Lavanya is my sister-inw.¡±


    Aaron nodded. Gavin silently went to his room as he was too shocked at the moment to say something else after knowing this.


    ***


    Lavanya wasing back from the Church with Eden on Christmas. They nned to celebrate this Christmas alone.


    Lavanya entered the bedroom. She was taking off her jacket when her eyesnded on a purple velvet box, ced on the bed. She picked it up from the bed, and opened it. There was a beautiful diamond ne inside the box. She touched it. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    Eden was watching her, standing at the door. He went to her. ¡°Did you like your Christmas present?¡±


    She pecked him on the lips. ¡°Thank you. I loved it.¡±


    He pulled her in his arms. ¡°What wish did you ask for from Santa?¡±


    ¡°I will not tell you. My wish will not be fulfilled.¡± She closed the box. Eden kissed her forehead, and they spent a beautiful evening together.


    ***


    Lavanya and Eden were standing on the London Bridge as Lavanya wanted toe here for the New Year. They were looking at the shining water of the River Thames, unaware of the crowd around them. Eden kissed her cheek, encircling his arms around her waist. ¡°My every New Year was the same as I never celebrated it happily, but ever since you stepped into my life, my every New Year is special now.¡±


    She smiled while leaning her head onto his shoulder, looking at the dark sky. The crowd started the countdown, and they set their eyes on the dark sky which soon shined with the beautiful fireworks.


    She tilted her head to look at Eden, who captured her lips in a passionate kiss, without caring about their surroundings. The crowd cheered for them because they looked like the most loving couple, but for them, the world around them turned silent as they were lost into each other.


    He left her when he felt shortness of breath, and caressed her cheek with his thumb, touching his forehead with hers. ¡°I love you.¡±


    She wrapped his arms around his shoulders. ¡°I love you too, Eden.¡±


    They came home, and went to bed after changing their clothes. Lavanya took her side. He moved closer to her, and wrapped his arm around her waist from behind. ¡°I sleep peacefully when you are in my arms.¡±


    He kissed her neck, and they slept hugging each other.


    ***


    Lavanya was sitting in the garden, enjoying the hot chocte. She was waiting for Eden toe back when she heard the sound of footsteps,ing in her direction. ¡°Why are you sitting here like this?¡±


    She stood up, and saw Eden in front of her. ¡°When did youe back?¡±


    ¡°Just now. What are you doing outside? You will catch a cold. He held her hand.


    She pointed towards the hot chocte mug. ¡°I was enjoying it.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    He nodded, taking her back inside the mansion. They had their dinner, and went to their room. He held her in his arms, inhaling the sweet but light fragrance from her hair. He kissed her lips, slowly opening the buttons of the long t-shirt she was wearing.


    She instantly feels the warmth between her legs as he trails kisses down her neck. She moans against the feeling of his cold lips on her warm skin. He kneels in front of her and ced kisses on her thighs, removing her panties. She felt a different kind of sensation growing inside her as he moved his lips closer to her core.


    He kissed her wetness, and she moaned. He stood back on his feet. He picked her up in his arms and gentlyid her down on the bed. He kissed her forehead.


    He covers her body with his, kissing hungrily from her corbone to her navel. He pauses when he reached her lower abdomen before dropping delicate kisses there. He groans, leaving kisses over her thigh before spreading them apart. ¡°Eden, please slow down.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that.¡± His lips touch her skin, and she shivers with this feeling. She moves her fingers into his hair. He moves up, entering inside her. He intertwined his fingers with her, pinning her fists over her head.


    She buried her face against his neck. Their hips moved together, and she clutched his hand tighter as every stroke brings her to a new height of ecstasy beneath him.


    He filled her core with his warm liquid, and she sighed, curling into him. He kissed her forehead, covering her and himself with the nket.


    ***


    The month of February had just started. Lavanya was having her breakfast alone as Eden had left early for his work. She was eating the toast when suddenly she felt the urge to throw up. She covered her mouth, and ran towards the bathroom. Be followed her. She got worried, seeing her throwing up. ¡°She was just fine right now. What happened to her all of a sudden?¡±

 Suspense

    Be went near her and started rubbing her back. She stood against the washbasin to regain her energy. ¡°Are you alright, Lavanya?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what is happening, Aunt Be. I have not been feeling well since yesterday morning.¡± She took a deep breath.


    ¡°Let me call the Master. He will take you to the hospital.¡± Be was about to leave, but she stopped her, holding her hand. ¡°Please, don¡¯t disturb him. You can apany me to the hospital.¡±


    Lavanya got ready and called Ray to inform him. He came to the mansion. ¡°Are you feeling well?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to be worried about. I am only feeling a little uneasy. Don¡¯t inform Eden. Okay.¡± She smiled faintly.


    They left for the hospital and reached there within thirty minutes. Lavanya entered the doctor¡¯s cabin with Be. The doctor greeted them, asking them to take a seat. ¡°My name is ra. How can I help you?¡±


    ¡°Doctor, she has been feeling uneasy since yesterday morning.¡± Be informed ra about her condition.


    ¡°Okay. Pleasee with me. I will check you.¡± ra stood up, going inside the room which was attached to her cabin and Lavanya followed her.


    She made Lavanyafortablyy down on the bed and started checking her. She asked Lavanya toe out after she was done checking her. Lavanya sat next to Be and waited for ra to say something. The doctor smiled, looking at her. ¡°I think you¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    Lavanya got a little surprised for a moment when she heard this and didn¡¯t understand how she should react to this news. Be was feeling happy for her. ra took out a pregnancy test kit from the drawer and handed it over to Lavanya. ¡°You should take this test.¡± ra instructed her on how to use the kit. Lavanya nodded and went to the bathroom to take the test.


    She took the test as ra had instructed her and came back to the cabin with the test in her hand. She gave it to ra, who smiled, looking at the visible two lines on the test. ¡°Congrattions, it¡¯s positive.¡±


    Lavanya couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She ced her hand on her t belly, not able to believe that a life was growing inside her. ra prescribed her some vitamins and medicines. She gave the paper to her. ¡°Take very good care of yourself for the first trimester, as it¡¯s the beginning of your pregnancy.¡±


    ¡°What about this uneasy feeling, doctor?¡±


    ¡°You will feel it. It is morning sickness, which is totally normal, so don¡¯t get worried about it, and don¡¯t stop eating because of it. Most expecting mothers don¡¯t like eating anything due to morning sickness. Eat healthy and nutritious food, and don¡¯t take much stress about anything.¡± ra instructed her. She thanked her and left the cabin with Be.


    They brought the medicines which ra prescribed to her. Ray became happy when they told him about this. ¡°Wow, I am going to be an uncle. Jaime will be so happy when she gets to know about this.¡±


    ¡°She will, but please Ray, don¡¯t tell anyone for now and especially Eden. I am going to surprise him. Please take us to the mall. I want to buy something.¡±


    Ray took her and Be to the mall. Lavanya went inside a baby shop and started looking for the baby clothes. She looked through the clothes, taking out a white pullover on which ¡°Hello Daddy¡± was written. Be took out one more pullover on which ¡°I was daddy¡¯s fastest swimmer¡± was written.


    Lavanya decided to buy both of them. She paid the bill and came out of the shop holding Be¡¯s hand, with Ray following them.


    Ray dropped them at the mansion and left as he had some work to do. Lavanya ced the baby clothes on the bed with a huge smile ying on her lips. She started waiting for Eden toe home, sitting in the living room. Be entered the room with a te full of fruits for her, and a ss of juice. ¡°You should eat something.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But if I throwed up again?¡±


    Be sat beside her. ¡°Remember what the doctor said. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Be started feeding her.


    Eden came back in the evening. Lavanya was reading a novel. He entered the living room and kissed her forehead. ¡°How was your day?¡± She asked him, holding his hand as he sat beside her.


    ¡°It was good.¡± He stood up. ¡°I am going to change my clothes.¡±


    He walked out of the living room and started climbing the stairs. Lavanya started following him when she saw that he had reached upstairs. She went to the room and found him holding the baby clothes in his hands. He was looking at them in confusion, but the next moment, a huge smile appeared on his lips.


    She entered the room, and stood near him. He smiled at her. ¡°Is it true? I¡­I am going to be¡­be a da¡­dad?¡±


    She nodded with a smile. He pulled her in his arms. A tear escaped his eye. He broke the hug and touched the baby clothes. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this. I am going to have a baby.¡±


    His eyes fell on Lavanya¡¯s belly. He kneeled down in front of her and ced a kiss on her belly. ¡°Daddy can¡¯t wait to meet you, little angel.¡±


    They decided to organize a small party to announce the pregnancy. Lavanya sat on the bed with Eden. She called Jaime and Kristina to invite them. Later, she called Daksh because she wanted to share this good news with him.


    Daksh was preparing to go to bed when his phone started ringing. He picked it up to answer and smiled, seeing Lavanya¡¯s name on the screen. He happily answered the call. ¡°Hello, my dear sister. How are you?¡±


    ¡°I am very happy, Bhai. How are you?¡± He heard her cheerful voice.


    ¡°You sound very excited. Is there something special?¡± He became curious.


    ¡°I will tell you, but first, ask everyone toe to your room and put the phone on speaker.¡± Daksh did what she told him to do. ¡°Everyone is here. Now, tell us what it is? You¡¯ve created a lot of suspense.¡±

 Our Baby Wants It

    Lavanya smiled at Eden, putting the call on speaker. ¡°Eden and I want to share a wonderful news with all of you.¡±


    ¡°We all are listening. Just say it.¡± Daksh grew impatient.


    ¡°Okay. Brother, you¡¯re going to be an uncle.¡± She happily revealed it, and Daksh got confused on the other side, but he was surprised when her words clearly registered in his ears.


    Sakshi, Aakash, Jai, and Niharika were also surprised and started congratting each other. Niharika hugged Sakshi. ¡°Badhaai ho Maa, Aap Nani banne wale ho (Congrattions Mother, you are going to be a Grandmother).¡±


    Daksh removed the call from the speaker and started talking to Lavanya. ¡°You¡¯re fine, right? Start taking more care of yourself from now on, and tell Eden to take care of your food and medicines.¡±


    Eden chuckled. ¡°I will definitely take care of her, Brother. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lavanya talked to everyone, and everyone asked her to take care of herself and the baby.


    The next day, Eden and Lavanya hosted a small party, where only Jaime, Ray, Kristina, and Edward came. They all were having dinner when Eden got everyone¡¯s attention by hitting a ss with a spoon.


    ¡°Guys and Gorgeous Girls¡± Jaime and Kristina chuckled as he continued. ¡°I and Lavanya have invited all of you here because we have an amazing news to share with all of you.¡±


    Everyone looked curious, except for Ray because he already knew what was the news. Lavanya stood next to Eden. He wrapped his arm around her waist, and smiled before breaking the news. ¡°Lavanya and I are expecting.¡±


    Jaime covered her mouth in surprise while Kristina and Edward looked at them with huge smiles on their faces. Jaime hugged Lavanya. ¡°Oh my God! I am going to get a niece or a nephew.¡±


    Kristina also hugged her. ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, man.¡± Edward hugged Eden and gently tapped on Lavanya¡¯s shoulder.


    Everyone was happy that soon, there will be a new edition in the family.


    ***


    Lavanya woke up and sat on the bed. She ced her hand on her belly with a smile. ¡°Good morning, Baby.¡±


    Eden entered the room with their breakfast. He was daily cooking the breakfast for Lavanya ever since he got to know that she is pregnant. He ced the tray in front of her and kissed her forehead. ¡°Good morning, Beautiful.¡±


    Lavanya was growing beautiful day by day as the pregnancy was perfectly suiting her except for the morning sickness, which was worst. They were having breakfast when someone knocked on the door. Eden asked the person toe inside. Amelia entered their room. ¡°Master, you forgot this downstairs.¡±


    She passed the te full of fruits in Eden¡¯s direction. He took it from her, asking her to leave. Lavanya¡¯s eyes looked at the fruits on the te. Each fruit was her favorite, but then her eyes fell on the neatly sliced pieces of papaya. She covered her mouth, getting up from the bed, and rushed inside the bathroom.


    Eden got worried as he followed her inside. He held her hair, rubbing her back. She emptied her stomach and sat on the floor to regain her energy. He helped her to get up. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I am fine.¡± She came out of the bathroom with him. He gave her some water. ¡°Eat something and get ready. We have your appointment with the doctor.¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°No, I will again throw up. I am going to get ready.¡±


    She again went inside the bathroom to take a shower. Eden also got ready, and they left for the hospital. ra smiled, seeing her. ¡°How are you, Lavanya?¡±


    ¡°I am fine, doctor.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Come with me. I will check you.¡± ra went to the check-up room with Lavanya following her.


    She checked her blood pressure and other vitals. ¡°You¡¯re perfectly healthy.¡±


    They came out, and Lavanya sat next to Eden while ra took her seat. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be worried about. She is fine. I am adding some more medicines. Please make sure she takes them on time.¡± She told Eden, and he nodded.


    She gave the prescription to Eden. ¡°Okay, Lavanya. I will meet you again soon. We will do the sonography soon to see the baby¡¯s growth.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Thank you, Doctor.¡± They came out of her cabin. Eden was driving the car towards the mansion, and Lavanya was enjoying the weather when suddenly, she felt the craving for Ice-cream.


    She looked at Eden. ¡°Eden.¡±


    ¡°Yes, baby.¡± He said, focusing on the road.


    ¡°I want to eat Ice-cream.¡±


    ¡°Baby, please wait until we reach home.¡± Eden increased the speed a little. ¡°But our baby wants it.¡± She made an innocent face.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a drama queen.¡± He turned the car to reach the Ice-cream shop.


    ¡°Which vor do you want?¡± He asked, unbuckling his seat belt.


    ¡°Taro vor.¡± She replied with a smile.


    He went inside the shop to buy the Ice-creams. Lavanya was looking outside, and her eyes fell on the car parked behind their car in the rear view mirror. She found it very familiar. She thought, and remembered that it was the same car which the person who tried to kidnap her was driving.


    She stepped out of the car and was about to walk in that car¡¯s direction when Eden came back with her Ice-cream. ¡°Why are you standing outside?¡±


    She wanted to inform Eden about the car but chose against it. ¡°Nothing, I started feeling some uneasiness so, I stood outside waiting for you.¡±


    Eden made her sit inside the car and started driving, sitting on the driver¡¯s seat.


    ***


    A servant was cleaning the floor of the mansion near the stairs with the broom first when her foot hit the small bucket filled with soapy water with which she was going to mob the floor. She hit her forehead. ¡°I am making lots of mistakes today. I should clean this immediately.¡±


    She went to take the mob. Lavanya wasing downstairs as she was feeling bored, unaware of the water spilled on the floor. She reached downstairs and fell down on the floor because of the water. ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    She ced her hand on her belly as she felt a sharp pain in her belly. Be came out, hearing her scream with Amelia. ¡°Lavanya.¡±


    They helped her in getting up. She got really scared for the baby that she started crying in pain. They took her inside the living room and helped her to sit on the sofa. Seeing that she was crying in pain, Be decided to take her to the hospital. The servant who spilled the water, prayed for Lavanya to stay well or else, she will lost her job.


    Be called the driver and helped her to walk to the car, and took her to the hospital. She informed Eden about this once they reached the hospital.


    ¡°What? I am reaching there, soon.¡± Eden left the Richards Corporation in a hurry, praying for the safety of Lavanya and their baby.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Double Trouble

    Eden rushed inside the hospital and reached the floor of Lavanya¡¯s room. He saw Be standing outside the room in worry. He walked towards her. ¡°Aunt Be, How can this happen to Lavanya? I left her in your care.¡±


    Before she could say anything to him, ra stepped out of the room. Eden turned to her. ¡°Doctor, how is she?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be worried about. Your wife and baby, both are fine. She just felt pain because of falling and is a little bit scared because of this.¡± ra assured him.


    ¡°Can I see her?¡±


    ¡°Of course, she is sleeping right now because of the injections and medicines so, don¡¯t try to wake her up.¡± ra left, and Eden went inside the room. He saw Lavanya peacefully sleeping, with an IV drip on her left hand.


    He caressed her head and kissed her forehead. He started waiting for her to wake up. Be also came inside the room.


    Lavanya slowly opened her eyes after an hour. She blinked her eyes to adjust to the bright light and saw Eden looking at her worriedly. He caressed her cheek. ¡°Are you feeling alright?¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Is baby fine?¡± She ced her hand on her belly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I got really scared today.¡± He asked Be to call ra. Lavanya smiled, holding his hand.


    ra came into the room with a nurse following her. ¡°How do you feel, Lavanya?¡±


    ¡°I am fine, doctor.¡±


    ra smiled, turning to Eden. ¡°I was thinking that we should do a sonography to see the growth of the baby. You can take her home after that.¡± The nurse removed the IV drip from her hand.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Eden helped her to get up. ¡°Can you walk?¡±


    Lavanya smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    They followed ra into the room where a machine was ced. She asked Lavanya toy on the bed. Lavanya shivered, feeling a cold gel on her belly. ra removed the small wand from the side of the ultrasound machine, and gently pressed it on her abdomen. ¡°Look at the screen.¡±


    Eden held her hand, and they saw a tiny figure appearing on the screen. They smiled, looking at it. Eden was trying to make himself believe that it was his child. He kissed Lavanya on the cheek, and they heard ra¡¯s excited voice. ¡°Look at this, guys.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± They both asked at the same time, looking at the screen.


    ra pointed at another tiny figure on the screen. ¡°You both are having twins.¡±


    They both got a little surprised. ra removed the device from her belly. ¡°Everything seems almost fine. Just take good care of yourself. If you stay healthy, babies will also stay healthy.¡±


    They came home Eden picked her up in his arms in bridal style, and took her to the room. He kissed her forehead after making her sit on the bed, and they started talking about the babies.


    ***


    The second trimester of Lavanya¡¯s pregnancy was going on. She opened her eyes in the morning and touched her belly which has be her morning habit because she likes to feel her babies.


    She went in front of the mirror, and looked at her belly which was looking really big. Eden entered the room with their breakfast and smiled when he saw her standing in front of the mirror, touching her belly.


    She saw him standing behind her through the mirror and blushed, feeling shy. He came near her. ¡°We are going to have babies. Why are you still feeling shy?¡±


    ¡°I just feel my belly is growing too fast.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°They are my double-trouble. They will grow fast.¡± He had started calling the babies double-trouble as one of them was a surprise.


    She smacked his arm. ¡°Don¡¯t call my babies trouble.¡±


    They started having their breakfast. He stayed at home with her because she wanted to spend time with him.


    She was reading a novel, sitting on the bed in his arms at night when suddenly she felt the craving. She looked at him. ¡°Eden, I want to eat Panipuri (A Indian snack which is a round hollow ball filled with a mixture of spicy vored water, tamarind sauce, chili powder, chaat mas, potato mash, onion, or chickpeas).¡±


    He knew what she was asking for because he had tried it in India. ¡°Where will I find it here at night?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want it.¡± She pouted.


    He wasn¡¯t in the mood to go out, so he called Jaime, but Ray answered the call. ¡°Where are you, Jaime?¡±


    ¡°I am Ray. We are at home.¡± Ray replied.


    ¡°Can you please do me a favor, Ray?¡± Eden asked, and Rayughed. ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t have to ask me for a favor. What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°I am sending you a photo of an Indian snack. Please go to any Indian store ande to my home right now after buying it.¡± Eden requested.


    ¡°But what¡¯s the emergency? You can wait till morning.¡±


    Eden sighed. ¡°You will understand my situation when you will have to deal with the cravings of your pregnant wife. Now reach here fast.¡± He cut the call, and sent the photo to Ray.


    ¡°Who was it?¡± Jaime asked Ray, sitting on the bed.


    Ray stood up from the bed. ¡°It was brother. Get ready. We have to go to his home.¡±


    Jaime furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°At this time? Why?¡±


    Ray told everything to Jaime, and sheughed. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    They bought the Panipuri, and reached the mansion. Eden was waiting for them in the living room. ¡°Thank God, you both finally came.¡±


    He took the packet of Panipuri from Jaime, and went to the kitchen to make the spicy water. He had already told Be too boil potatoes and make it¡¯s mixture with onions and spices.


    He took everything to the room with Jaime and Ray following him. Lavanya smiled happily, seeing the Panipuri. They started enjoying their Panipuri party together. Eden asked Jaime and Ray to sleep in Lavanya¡¯s previous room as it was not good for them to go back homete at night.


    Ray¡¯s phone beeped with a message in the morning. He first looked at Jaime, who was sleeping by his side. He picked up the phone, and opened the message. His eyes widened when he read the message, and rushed out of the room.


    He knocked on the door of Eden¡¯s room. Eden opened the door and furrowed his eyebrows, seeing Ray standing there early in the morning. ¡°What happened, Ray?¡±


    ¡°My man found the person who tried to kidnap Lavanya. His name is Louis.¡±

 She Is In Danger

    Eden¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Tell your man to keep an eye on Louis. We have to catch him today.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ray left to call his man.


    Lavanya decided to have breakfast downstairs as Jaime and Ray were also with them. Be served the breakfast. Eden and Ray were eating breakfast in a hurry as they had to go to find the kidnapper. Lavanya looked at both of them. ¡°You both can eat slowly. No one is going to snatch the tes from you.¡±


    They started eating slowly, and as soon as they finished their breakfast, Eden left with Ray, asking Jaime to stay with Lavanya.


    ***


    Charles angrily came downstairs. Sarah was confused by his behavior. A servant came with a ss of juice for him. He threw the ss on the floor instead of drinking water from it. Sarah came near him. ¡°What happened, Charles?¡±


    Charles sat down on the sofa. ¡°Our business is going to shut down soon. Since Aaron Rodriguez has terminated the contracts with ourpany, no otherpany is ready to sign any partnership deal with us and thepanies with whom our partnership was going on, they also terminated the contracts causing us to lose millions.¡±


    Sarah gritted her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that Lavanya. I will teach her a lesson now. Let¡¯s go to Eden¡¯s mansion.¡±


    She was about to go out but Charles stopped her. ¡°Where do you want to go? Eden will get to know that we hired the men to kidnap Lavanya to kill her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Let¡¯s go.¡± Sarah went out of the house and left with no option, Charles followed her outside.


    ***


    Eden and Ray reached the address Ray¡¯s man had given to him. Ray met his man, who was secretly keeping an eye on the apartment of the kidnappers. ¡°Are they still inside?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± The man replied.


    Ray nodded, walking in front of the apartment door with Eden. He rang the doorbell. A boy opened the door and got scared, seeing Eden and Ray there.


    The boy tried to run outside, but Ray held him by the neck, taking him inside the apartment. Louis also got shocked, seeing them there. Eden held Louis by his cor and started beating him. ¡°Why did you attempt to kidnap Lavanya?¡±


    ¡°Please leave me, Sir.¡± Louis requested him, but Eden didn¡¯t listen to him. ¡°Tell me, who hired you to kidnap her?¡±


    Eden stopped beating him to let him answer. Louis hissed in pain, trying to speak. ¡°I can¡¯t reveal his name. He will kill me.¡±


    Eden punched him on the face. ¡°I will also kill you if you don¡¯t reveal his name.¡±


    Louis wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. ¡°It¡­It¡¯s Charles. He¡­he ordered me to kidnap your wife and kill her, and¡­¡±


    ¡°And? Say it.¡±


    ¡°He also killed your parents.¡±


    ¡°Ray, ask your man to not let him run away.¡± Eden punched him onest time, leaving the apartment. Ray followed him, giving orders to his man. Eden was feeling angry with Charles. He reached his home with Ray, but a servant informed him that Charles had just left with Sarah to go to his ce.


    Eden started worrying about Lavanya. He quickly drove to his mansion. His eyes were red with anger.


    ***


    Charles and Sarah reached Eden¡¯s house and went inside in anger. A servant, who was working outside the mansion called someone when he saw them entering the mansion. ¡°Aaron Sir, Charles and Sarah are here. I believe they¡¯re here to harm madam.¡±


    Aaron quickly stood up from his chair. ¡°I am reaching there.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going, Dad?¡± Gavin asked him.


    ¡°To Eden¡¯s house. You¡¯reing with me.¡± Aaron left his cabin. Gavin followed him. ¡°But Dad, why are we going there?¡±


    ¡°To save your sister-inw. She is in danger.¡± Aaron sat inside the car with Gavin.


    ¡°Lavanya? How do you know that she¡¯s in danger?¡±


    ¡°I paid the servants working in Eden¡¯s mansion to inform me if Sarah or Charles visit there.¡± Aaron replied, taking a deep breath.


    ***


    Lavanya was sitting alone in the living room as Jaime was taking rest in the room because she wasn¡¯t feeling well. Lavanya surprised to see Sarah and Charles there. ¡°What you both are doing here?¡±


    ¡°We are here to talk to you.¡± Sarah sat down on the sofa, looking at her with a piercing gaze.


    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°Do you know we have suffered a huge loss in business because of you?¡± Sarah gritted her teeth. Lavanya furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Because of me? I have nothing to do with your business.¡±


    Sarah stood up angrily. ¡°You¡¯ve everything to do with our business. Eden had beaten Aaron Rodriguez¡¯s Son, Gavin Rodriguez because of you, and that¡¯s why, he terminated all of his contracts with ourpany. No otherpany is ready to sign a deal with ourpany because of this.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry about this, but I can¡¯t do anything in this.¡± Lavanya said, calmly. Charles was silently watching everything.


    ¡°You¡¯re just like your mother-inw. She was bad luck for your father-inw, and you¡¯re bad luck for us.¡± Sarah smirked, and Lavanya¡¯s blood boiled in anger. ¡°Don¡¯t forget you¡¯re talking about my mother-inw.¡±


    ***


    Eden stepped out of his car and entered the mansion with mixed expressions of anger and worry. He saw Charles and Sarah sitting in front of Lavanya. He went there. ¡°What are you both doing here?¡±


    Ray also came inside. Sarah got up from the sofa, seeing him because she didn¡¯t expect Eden to appear there. She panicked. ¡°I am here to talk with my dear daughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°Oh really!¡± Eden sat down on the sofa beside Lavanya. ¡°Then I would like to know what do you wanted to talk about with her.¡±


    ¡°We¡­we wanted to¡­to know about her health. After all, my grandchild is going toe in this world.¡± Sarah pretended to smile.


    Eden raised his eyebrow. ¡°Since when did you started taking care about my wife or my kids?¡±


    Sarah didn¡¯t know how to reply to his question. Charles felt a change in Eden¡¯s behavior and he felt that Eden knows he is trying to harm Lavanya. Eden narrowed his eyes, looking at both of them. ¡°Stop pretending. I know you both are trying to kill her.¡± He shouted in anger.


    Lavanya looked at Eden in shock. Jaime woke up with Eden yelling and came out of the room, surprised to find Sarah and Charles there, who were equally shocked to see Jaime.


    They both don¡¯t want her to know that they¡¯re behind Lavanya¡¯s kidnapping, so Sarah asked Eden in anger. ¡°What proof do you have to prove this?¡±


    Eden smirked, looking at Charles. ¡°You asked Louis to kidnap Lavanya and kill her.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jaime shouted, looking at her parents, unable to believe what she just heard. Charles widened his eyes in surprise when Eden mentioned Louis¡¯s name. ¡°You¡­you¡¯re lying.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I may be lying about this, but will you also deny that you and your wife had nothing to do with my parent¡¯s ident?¡± Eden looked at him with sharp eyes. Jaime was not able to believe this all. She held Ray¡¯s hand.


    Charles panicked. ¡°You have proof of us behind Lavanya¡¯s kidnapping, but you don¡¯t have proof about us being responsible for your parent¡¯s ident.¡±


    ¡°I have proof about it.¡± A voice came from the entrance of the living room, and Charles widened his eyes, seeing Aaron standing there with Gavin.

 Well Done, Dad

    Sarah and Charles were shocked to see Aaron there. Lavanya and Eden were also surprised. Aaron went near Eden. ¡°They were behind your parent¡¯s ident.¡±


    Eden furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°How do you know about this? What was your rtionship with my parents?¡±


    Aaron smiled, cing his hand on Eden¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I am your maternal uncle, Eden. Your mom used to tie a bracelet called Rakhi on my wrist. It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t remember me.¡±


    ¡°Yo¡­you are m¡­my uncle.¡± Eden wasn¡¯t able to believe it. Lavanya smiled a little.


    Aaron caressed his hair. ¡°Yes, my son and I came to get you as soon as I got to know about your parent¡¯s ident, but it was toote because Charles had already adopted you.¡± He looked at Charles with a piercing gaze.


    ¡°How do you know that they¡¯re behind my parent¡¯s ident?¡± Eden asked.


    ¡°The police stopped investigating this case thinking it was really an ident, but I knew it wasn¡¯t an ident. I started my own investigation with the help of my detective friend, and somehow I found that Charles and Sarah were behind that ident. I went to report that to the police but they ignored it, and I wasn¡¯t able to do anything at that time.¡± Aaron felt his throat bing dry. He looked at Eden. ¡°Then I thought, I should wait for you to grow up. You will bring justice to your parents.¡±


    Eden held his head as it was a lot for him to take in. Lavanya held his shoulders to calm him. Eden assured her that he was fine and turned to Aaron. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about all this when we first met?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you shouldn¡¯t have believed me at that time as they both took care of you after your parent¡¯s ident.¡± Aaron took a deep breath. ¡°I made a n to take revenge by destroying their business which you gave them. I gave Charles the offer to partner with me in order to destroy his businesster, but I needed a valid reason to break our partnership to make him think that I didn¡¯t do it intentionally.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Sarah and Charles were looking at him in anger now. Aaron looked at Lavanya, and then back at Eden. ¡°Just then I got to know that you¡¯re in a rtionship and your girlfriend is studying in the same college as Gavin, so I told Gavin to harm Lavanya. I knew you wouldn¡¯t stay silent after this and that was the reason I asked Gavin to attend your Annual Ball, and try to get close to Lavanya there which will anger you, and my n worked because you punched him at the party.¡±


    Aaron smiled a little. ¡°I got the reason I was looking for. I broke the partnership with Charles, which led him to lose millions as otherpanies also terminated their contracts with him. I thought it was over there, but I got to know from someone that he has gone crazy after that and is trying to kill Lavanya because he thinks everything happened because of her.¡±


    Aaron held Eden¡¯s hand. Jaime had tears in her eyes. She wasn¡¯t able to believe that her parents could do something like this. She went in front of Charles. ¡°Dad, please tell me that this all is a lie. You didn¡¯t do this. You can¡¯t do this.¡±


    Eden wasn¡¯t able to see Jaime like this. He hugged her tightly while looking straight into Charles¡¯ eyes. Aaron walked near Charles and Sarah. ¡°Both of you, don¡¯t dare to deny anything.¡±


    Charles had already got to know that he will not be able to hide his crimes anymore as Eden knows everything. He started speaking. ¡°I did it. I nned your parents¡¯ ident Eden, because Sarah asked me for this. She wanted your father to marry her best friend, but your father was head over heels in love with your mother. Sarah wasn¡¯t able to see them together. She convinced me to kill your mother, but it was an unlucky day because your father apanied your mother that day which was unexpected by us.¡±


    Eden took a deep breath, closing his eyes. ¡°This is the reason for my parents¡¯ ident. What reason you¡¯ve for Lavanya¡¯s attempt to kidnap and n to kill her?¡± He hardly let out these words as it was hard for him to even think about it.


    Sarah spoke this time. ¡°I wanted you to marry Emily, but you were not interested in her. I let it go, but we suffered a huge loss in business because of Lavanya. That made us angry, and we started believing that she would make us lose everything, so we nned to kill her.¡±


    Lavanya had tears in her eyes. Jaime released herself from Eden¡¯s hold and startedughing, pping her hands. ¡°Well done, Dad. I always used to tell my friends that you¡¯re my hero, but you don¡¯t deserve this title.¡± She looked at Eden. ¡°Brother, You can do whatever you want with them. Get them arrested or leave them.¡±


    Jaime started leaving the room as it felt suffocating to her, but Sarah stopped her. ¡°Jaime, we are your parents, and you¡¯re our daughter. How can you leave us alone like this?¡±


    ¡°The people whom you killed were also someone¡¯s parents, and the girl whom you tried to kidnap and nned to kill is also someone¡¯s daughter.¡± Jaime left, without looking back at her parents. Ray ran after her.


    Eden stood in front of them. ¡°I won¡¯t get you both arrested, but I am taking everything back I gave to you. That everything was a part of my dad¡¯s hard work which I shared with you for Jaime, but now after knowing what you¡¯ve done with my parents, I believe you don¡¯t deserve to have a part of it. Leave my house.¡±


    Charles and Sarah left the house feeling ashamed. Eden was really disturbed with everything that just happened. Lavanya hugged him. ¡°You¡¯ve to stay strong for us. Our babies and I need you the most.¡±


    Aaron stood near them. Lavanya looked at him and smiled, breaking the hug. He ced his hand on her cheek. ¡°I am sorry Lavanya. I did wrong with you when I asked Gavin to harm you. Trust me, I never intended to do that but I couldn¡¯t think of any other way. I am sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Okay, uncle. You did it all with good intentions and most important, you did it for Eden and his parents. I am not angry.¡± She held Eden¡¯s arm.


    ¡°I am sorry, sister-inw.¡± Gavin held both his ears in front of Lavanya. She chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Gavin moved forward to hug Lavanya, but Eden stepped between them. ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve forgotten the punch you got at the party.¡±


    ¡°Woah brother, rx. It¡¯s just a hug.¡± Gavin made an innocent face.


    Eden smiled a little. ¡°But she is my wife.¡± He caressed Lavanya¡¯s cheek. ¡°I will go and check on Jaime.¡±


    She nodded, and he left the room. She asked Aaron and Gavin to sit.


    Inside the room, Jaime was crying and Ray was trying to calm her. Eden went inside the room. He held her hands, sitting in front of her. He wiped her tears. ¡°I want to tell you something.¡±

 Mixed Emotions

    Eden ced his hand on Jaime¡¯s cheek. ¡°You remember one day you came home from your school crying. You locked yourself in your room and weren¡¯t ready to talk to me.¡±


    She tried to remember it but couldn¡¯t remember any of it. He continued, ¡°You finally opened the door when I requested you a lot, and I was scared to see tears in your eyes, but your next question scared me the most. You asked me if I would leave you someday because I am not your real brother? Your ssmates told you this.¡±


    Jaime smiled. ¡°I remember it now. You told me you will never leave me alone and don¡¯t listen to anyone.¡±


    ¡°Everything is still the same. I will not leave you. You¡¯re still my little sister.¡± He kissed her forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    She held his hand. ¡°Are mom and dad¡­?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get them arrested. They left the mansion.¡± He came out with Jaime and Ray.


    Lavanya hugged Jaime. ¡°We are still your family, Okay?¡±


    Jaime nodded with a smile, and they all started enjoying the moment together with Aaron and Gavin, forgetting about the past and looking forward to all the happy uing moments in the future.


    Eden was thinking about everything that happened, standing on the balcony. He was lost in deep thoughts, looking at the dark sky when a pair of arms wrapped around his torso.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you fall asleep yet?¡± He turned to look at Lavanya.


    ¡°They can¡¯t sleep without you.¡± She pointed at her huge belly. He held her shoulder, taking her to the bed. Heid her down on the bed, covering her with the nket and wrapped his arms around her.


    She fell asleep soon, but sleep was away from Eden¡¯s eyes as his mind was going back to thinking about his parents.


    He took the house he gave to Charles and Sarah and also took his business under Richards Corporation, making Charles and Sarah go back to their same lives they were living before adopting him.


    ***


    Eden was standing at the Heathrow Airport. He smiled when he saw Dakshing out of the airport with the entire family. Daksh hugged him.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Eden greeted Niharika, and touched the feet of Aakash, Sakshi, and Jai. ¡°Where is Lavanya?¡± Daksh asked him.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t told her about you alling here. I wanted to surprise her.¡± Eden settled their luggage in the car and took them to the mansion.


    They all were astonished to see the mansion. Eden asked them to sit, and they started talking about Lavanya. Be entered the living room with juice for everyone.


    Lavanya came downstairs and got surprised when she saw Daksh and everyone. She excitedly went inside the living room. ¡°Bhaiya.¡±


    Daksh got a little scared because Lavanya was running a little in his direction. ¡°Lavanya, don¡¯t try to run.¡±


    She hugged him. ¡°Bhai, aapne bataya kyu nahi ki aap aa rahe ho (Brother, Why didn¡¯t you inform me that you¡¯reing)?¡±


    ¡°Surprise.¡± Daksh kissed her forehead. She met everyone, and sat beside Sakshi.


    Sakshi touched her cheek. ¡°You look so beautiful and cute. Do you take good care of yourself?¡±


    ¡°Yes, mom.¡± She hugged her. ¡°I missed you so much.¡±


    ¡°We missed you a lot too.¡±


    Lavanya asked everyone to get fresh, and started instructing everyone to prepare Indian dishes for dinner. Everyone slowly came downstairs, and saw Eden and Lavanya talking happily.


    They all sat down to have dinner and Sakshi smiled, seeing Indian dishes on the table. After having dinner, Sakshi opened one of her bags in which she had brought lots of things for Lavanya. She handed a box to Lavanya. ¡°This box has dry fruits specialddoos (a spherical shaped Indian sweet) for you. You have to eat one every morning for breakfast with milk.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± She opened the box, and made a face when she saw lots ofddoos in it. Sakshi gave her some more stuff with instructions, and they all went to sleep.


    Next day, Eden was leaving for his work, having his breakfast. He kissed Lavanya¡¯s forehead, who was giving full attention to thedoo in her hand because of Sakshi. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Eden. I am here. I will take care of her.¡± Sakshi smiled, and Lavanya pressed her lips together because she knew Sakshi was going to make her eat the things she never wanted to. Eden left with Daksh and Aakash. They both wanted to see Eden¡¯s office.


    Lavanya was sitting with Jai and Niharika when Sakshi came to her with a ss of fresh lemonade and a te full of fruits. She sat beside her. ¡°Eat these fruits.¡±


    Lavanya gulped, looking at the fruits as only two hours had hardly passed since Lavanya had her breakfast. ¡°Mom, I just had my breakfast.¡±


    ¡°So, you should eat more. You¡¯re eating for three people.¡± Sakshi picked up the slice of apple and fed her. All day, Sakshi kept on feeding Lavanya, giving her the tips to take care of herself.


    Eden came back from work with Aakash and Daksh, andughed looking at her because Sakshi was trying to feed her some sandwiches, and annoyance was written all over her face.


    They all sat down to have evening tea, and everyone enjoyed it except for Lavanya, as Sakshi told her that tea is not good for the babies.


    ¡°Eden, we have to prepare for Godh Bharai which is an Indian baby shower for Lavanya.¡± Sakshi said, while sipping the tea.


    ¡°Sure, mom. Whenever you want. I will arrange everything.¡± Eden smiled.


    Daksh thought about something. ¡°Lavanya, your Indian wedding anniversary is alsoing. Why don¡¯t we hold it that day?¡±


    ¡°Really, it¡¯s a great idea.¡± Eden quickly agreed, and they all finalized the date of the baby shower.


    ***


    Lavanya was sitting in front of the mirror, wearing a light peach Anarkali suit, getting ready for the baby shower. Eden entered the room and carefully took her downstairs. Sakshi applied a ck dot behind her ear to protect her from the bad omen.


    Edward and Ray met Lavanya. Eden helped her to sit on the decorative couch. Sakshi started the ritual by filling herp with gifts, fruits, and sweets. ¡°May you and the babies stay healthy and safe.¡±


    Niharika also did it, and blessed Lavanya. Jaime and Kristina also blessed Lavanya. Jai and Aakash blessed her too. They all clicked a family photo together, andter everyone enjoyed the function with lots of games and dancing.


    Lavanya and Eden cut their wedding anniversary cake, and the function ended on a happy note, leaving Lavanya feeling tired in the end. She went to rest in the room with Niharika. Eden was a little sad as he was missing his parents, but smiled because he had a full family now. Aakash and Sakshi loved him just like they love Daksh.


    ***


    Lavanya was sitting with Sakshi and Niharika. Sakshi was feeding fruits to both of them. Be was also sitting there, cutting more fruits. Suddenly, Lavanya started feeling pain in her stomach. She ced the fruit slice in her hand back on the tray, and put her hand on her stomach. Sakshi noticed her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lavanya?¡±


    ¡°My stomach is hurting.¡±


    Sakshi panicked. ¡°Niharika, Aakash is in the room. Go and call him. We will take her to the hospital.¡± She turned to Be. ¡°It will be great if you apany us.¡±


    Be agreed and they all helped Lavanya to get into the car to reach the hospital. The driver quickly started driving. Aakash called Daksh on the way to reach the hospital with Eden.


    ***


    Daksh got a little worried for Lavanya. He looked at Eden, who was reading a file. ¡°Eden, we have to go to the hospital. Lavanya started feeling thebor pain.¡±


    Eden left the file, and quickly rushed out of his cabin with Daksh to reach the hospital. Eden was feeling mixed emotions of worries, happiness, nervousness and excitement as his new life as a father was going to start.

 Lots Of Happiness And Love

    Lavanya was feeling her pain increasing. Sakshi caressed her forehead. ¡°Take deep breaths.¡±


    Lavanya started taking deep breaths. They finally reached the hospital, and ra quickly attended her because Eden had already informed her about Lavanya.


    Eden and Daksh reached the hospital too. Eden was looking really nervous. He was going to ask Sakshi about Lavanya when ra stepped out of the room. He looked at her. ¡°How is she, doctor?¡±


    ¡°We have to operate on her.¡± Eden got a little scared hearing the word operate. ra assured him. ¡°She is my responsibility. Don¡¯t worry. Please proceed with the formalities.¡±


    Daksh went to take care of the paperwork. Eden sat down on the chair. Be, Sakshi, and Aakash also started worrying for Lavanya.


    ra stepped out of the emergency room fifty minutester. She smiled, looking at Eden. ¡°Congrattions, Eden. Lavanya, your daughter, and your son are fine. We will shift her into the ward soon. You can meet them then.¡±


    Eden smiled while Sakshi thanked God. Daksh hugged Eden. ¡°Congrattions.¡± Aakash, Sakshi, and Be congratted him too. Niharika, and Jai also became happy when Daksh informed them about this. Eden informed Jaime, and Edward about this too, and they both got excited.


    ***


    It was evening time. Eden entered the ward. Lavanya, who was looking at the babies, turned her gaze towards the door. She smiled, looking at him as he walked in her direction. He kissed her forehead. ¡°Are you alright?¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She nodded. ¡°Where are mom, dad and bhai?¡±


    ¡°Mom and dad are outside. Brother went to take sister-inw and grandfather.¡± He caressed her forehead.


    ¡°Did you see them?¡± She looked at the babies. Eden went near the crib, and looked at the babies. ¡°They are so tiny.¡±


    He touched the hands of his daughter, and the little girl opened her eyes and stared at him, blinking her tiny eyes. He held her in his arms, trying to make him believe that finally, he was holding his child.


    His son opened his eyes too. He held his hand, and Lavanya smiled looking at the three persons, who are her life. Sakshi, and Aakash came inside. Sakshi caressed Lavanya¡¯s cheek, and went to see the babies with Aakash.


    She held the baby boy in her arms, and looked at the girl in Eden¡¯s arms. ¡°It feels like I am seeing my Lavanya as a baby again, looking at her.¡±


    Daksh also came inside with Jai and Niharika. Niharika was super excited to see the babies. She asked Lavanya about her health and went near Sakshi to meet the babies. ¡°They are so cute.¡± She turned to Sakshi. ¡°Mom, I want to hold him.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you should practice holding a baby after all, you have to hold your own after nine months.¡± Sakshi gave the baby to her, and Daksh looked at her in surprise. Everyone was smiling as they understood what Sakshi meant to say. Daksh went near Niharika. ¡°Niharika, are you preg¡­pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Daksh.¡± Niharika blushed. Daksh hugged her and everyone congratted them. Daksh took the baby girl from Eden. Ray, Jaime, Kristina, and Edward came. They all met Lavanya.


    Jaime started excitedly running towards the babies, but Ray stopped her. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t run. The doctor told you to take care of yourself.¡±


    Eden furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Doctor? What¡¯s wrong with you, Jaime?¡±


    ¡°I¡­I am pregnant.¡± Jaime replied shyly, and Eden smiled. ¡°Lot¡¯s of congrattions are in order in our family.¡± He silently prayed to God to always keep the family full of happiness and love.


    Jaime took the baby girl from Daksh, and Niharika gave the baby boy to Kristina. Eden sat beside Lavanya, and kissed her hand. ¡°Thank you for giving me the greatest happiness in the world.¡±


    Lavanya and the babies were discharged after one week. Everyone in the mansion was happy with the arrival of the babies.


    Lavanya held an Indian style function to name the babies four dayster. Everyone was present there except for Ray because Lavanya had sent him for work. Lavanya asked Jai to name the twins. ¡°You both are their parents. You should name them.¡±


    ¡°I and Eden are with each other because of you, so you should do it.¡± Lavanya gave the babies to him. Jai looked at both the babies. ¡°Samarth and Samaira.¡±


    Lavanya smiled, hearing the names and her eyes fell on Ray, who wasing inside with a wrapped gift in his hand. He gave it to Lavanya. She turned to Eden. ¡°This is for you.¡±


    Eden took it from her, and ced it on the table. He unwrapped it, revealing a beautiful painting of the entire family together, and the highlight of the painting was that Eden¡¯s parents were also in the painting, with one of the twin in their hands. They were sitting on the left, and Sakshi and Aakash were sitting on the right, holding the other twin, with Jai sitting in the middle. Lavanya, Eden, Niharika, Daksh, Jaime, Ray, Kristina and Edward were standing behind them in that painting.


    A tear rolled down Eden¡¯s cheek. Lavanya held his hand. ¡°Mom and dad will always stay with us now.¡± Eden hugged her. Everyone was happy with Lavanya¡¯s little and sweet gesture for Eden. They looked at the painting, which made the dream of seeing the whole family together true and smiled.


    ***


    Four yearster


    Lavanya wasying peacefully in Eden¡¯s arms. They were talking about the beautiful and roller coaster life they¡¯ve gone through after the arrival of twins in their lives.


    ¡°The best part is that I still love you a lot.¡± Eden kissed her hair.


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°A lot more than the time when I saw you first.¡± He remembered the moment when he saw her for the first time at the Shah Corporation.


    ¡°I still can¡¯t believe it sometimes. I have only read about this thing in the novels, but never thought that something like this would happen to me.¡± She looked at him.


    He kissed her on the lips. Their kiss was about to turn into a passionate one, but just then, the twins started knocking on the door of their bedroom. ¡°Mommy, daddy, open the door.¡±


    She immediately left Eden, who frowned. ¡°These doubles, they always give us trouble in our romance.¡±


    Lavanya red at him, and went to open the door. The twins barged inside their room, capturing the bed. They bothy down on the bed, and covered themselves with the nket so that Eden wouldn¡¯t ask them to leave. ¡°Mommy, we want to sleep with you and daddy.¡±


    Eden looked at them in annoyance. ¡°I have prepared a huge room for both of you in this house. Still, you guys want to sleep with us.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, You also sleep with mommy daily. Did we everin about it?¡± Samarth said in his babyish voice, making Lavanyaugh.


    ¡°Your mom is my wife. Now, sleep both of you.¡± The twins closed their eyes, and fell asleep soon. Lavanya joined them on the bed too, and smiled at Eden. Lavanya kissed Samarth, and Samaira¡¯s cheeks.


    Eden and Lavanya intertwined their fingers over twins, and Eden smiled, kissing the hand of the girl, who fulfilled his life with lots of happiness and love.


    The End


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!